AUTOBIOGRAPHY

OF
SWAMI SIVANANDA










Sri Swami Sivananda
Founder of
The Divine Life Society



SERVE, LOVE, GIVE,
PURIFY, MEDITATE,
REALIZE
So Says
Sri Swami Sivananda













A DIVINE LIFE SOCIETY PUBLICATION
Sixth Edition: 1995
(4,000 Copies)



World Wide Web (WWW) Edition: 2000


WWW site: http://www.SivanandaDlshq.org/




This WWW reprint is for free distribution






© The Divine Life Trust Society








ISBN 81-7052-029-0








Published By
THE DIVINE LIFE SOCIETY
P.O. SHIVANANDANAGAR—249 192
Distt. Tehri-Garhwal, Uttar Pradesh,
Himalayas, India.
PUBLISHERS’ NOTE
Asaint’s life is the ideal for all to emulate, a pattern for everyone who would make his own
life sublime. It is an open book from which to learn the lessons of divine life. However much one
tries to gain knowledge of spiritual truths from scriptures and texts, it is not until one actually sees
someone in whomthose truths shine exemplified that one is ready, willing and eager to realise those
truths in actual daily life.
That is the purpose that this inspiring book serves.
THE DIVINE LIFE SOCIETY
|7¯¯¯|¯¯¯*¯¯¯|¯¯:
(Sri Swami Jnanananda)
(;) ¯¯|¯¯|7¯¯|¹¯¯¯¯¯|¯¯¯¯7¯7¯¯¯¯¯¹¯|¯¯ ¯¯|¯¯7|¯¯ 77|¯¯
7|¯¯|¯¯|¯¯|¯¯¯¯|* ¯¯7~¯¯¯|¯¯ ¯¯¹¯|7¯¯¯ 7¯¯¯7¯¯1¯¯¯¯
O|¯¯|¯¯|·¯¯¯¯¯¯|¯¯ ¯¯|¯¯¹¯¯|¯¯¯¯*|¯-¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯|¯¯¯¯||*-
¯¯¯|¯¯|¯¯|¯¯|¯¯¯¯¯?¯¯ |7¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¹¯¯ -¯|¯¯¯¯ ¯¯¯|¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯
(¯) ¯¯|¯¯|~¯¯7|¯¯ |¯¯¯¯¯ 7|¯¯¯¯*¯¯·¯¹ 7¯||¯¯¯¯¯¯*7¯¯¯¯¯
¯¯|¯¯|¯¯¯*7¯¯|j7¯¯|¹¯¯¯7²¹¯ 7¯¯¯¯¯¯¯ ¯¯j|¯¯¯¯¯
¯¯|¯¯|¯¯|¯¯7-¯|¯¯ ¯¯¯¯|¯¯ ¯¯¯¯|¯¯7¯|¹||¯¯¯¯|~¯¯1¯¯ ¯¯|f
·¯¯|¯¯||¯¯7 77777|¯¯¯¯¹¯¯¯¯¯ 7¯| |7¯¯¯|¯¯¯*¯¯|7
(1) |¯¯+¯|¹|·¯¯ |¯¯|7¯77|¯¯-¯¯¯-¯¯¯* 7||¹¯¯¯|¯¯||7¯¯¯|¯¯|
|¯¯+¯|¯¯|¯¯¯¯¯¯||¯¯77¯¯¯¯¯|¯¯¹¯¯ ¯¯|·¯~¯¯7|¯¯~¯¯¯¯¯¯
|¯¯+¯|·¯|7¯7-¯|¯¯ -¯7¯¯¯|*¯~¯7¯¯¯|¯¯ ¯¯¯·¯|¯¯¯¯¯|¯¯¯¯·¯¯¯
7¯+¯¯¯ ¯¯¯·¯|¯¯¯¯¯¯¯ |7¯¯¯¯¯|¯¯¯¯|¯¯7¯ -¯|¯¯¯¯ |*¯¯¯¹¯¯¯¯
iii
(<) ¯¯*|¯¯¯| -¯¯|·¯¯¯¯¯|*|¯¯¹~¯|¯¯~¯¯¯?¯?¯¯¹¯¯¯|¯¯¯7¯9
¯¯¯*|**·¯¯¯¯ ¯¯|¯¯|¯¯¯¯7¯¯¯¹¯¯¯¹¯|¯¯|¯¯¯j *|¯¯7|¯¯¯¯
*¯*|¯¯7¯|¯¯7¯|¯¯|¯¯|¯¯¯¯¯¯*¯7¹ |¯¯¯¯¯7~¯¯|¹¯¹¯¯
7¯|*|¯¯¯¯7 ¯¯¯¯|¯* |7¯¯¯¯¯|*¯~¯7¯¯¯z|7¯7 -¯|¯¯¯¯¯j¯¯
÷ivànandastutiþ
(Sri Swami Jnanananda)
(1) màyàkåpàramagnànava÷ajanagaõàn tràtukàmaü prakàmaü
kàyàyàsàvasàdaü sakalamapi tçõãkçtya kçtyaprasaktam
chàyànàthopamàmaü suciramatimudà.abhyastayogàsanàdi-
vyàyàmàvàptasattvaü ÷ivamanavarataü bhàvaye yogivaryam
(2) nànàlokàya nityaü pratipadamadhuraü ÷àntisande÷apatraü
pãnàmodapravàhapraguõitakaruõaü preùayantaü mahàntam
mànàtãtaprabhàvaü manasi manasijàràtimàlokya gàóhaü
dhyànàviùñaü prakçùñaprakçtiguõayutaü ÷rã ÷ivànandamãóe
(3) vi÷vàràdhyaü vi÷iùñapratibhamabhayadaü pràõinàmà÷ritànàü
vi÷vàsàmatramàrtipra÷amananirataü sàdhulokàvalambam
vi÷vàdhã÷aprabhàvaü bhç÷amakhilajanàn bodhayitvà.a.arùadhama
÷a÷vat saüsthàpayanyaü ÷ivamunimani÷aü bhàvaye divyaråpam
(4) vedàntàü bhodhigarmàdaviralavilasattattvaratnànyajasraü
modàduddhçtya nànàmanujaguõagaõàyànvahaü dàtukàmam
khedàve÷àva÷ànàmamitasukhakaraü nityakalyàõaraügaü
÷rãdànotkaü munãndraü ÷ivamakhilajagadde÷ikaü bhàvaye.aham
iv
SIVA’S EXPERIENCE
1. I have seen God in my own Self.
2. I have negated name and form, and what remains is Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute
and nothing else.
3. I behold God everywhere. There is no veil.
4. I am One. There is no duality.
5. I rest in my own Self. My bliss is beyond description.
6. The world of dreams has gone. I alone exist.
Swami Sivananda
SIVA’S MESSAGE
Delight in good.
Make up your mind to tread the spiritual path.
Be patient.
Go slowly. Go ahead. Be deliberate. Assert. Recognize.
Realise: I am the immortal Soul.
This is the discipline.
This is Siva’s message.
Swami Sivananda
v
HOW GOD CAME INTO MY LIFE
(Swami Sivananda)
It would be easy to dismiss the question by saying: “Yes, after a prolonged period of intense
austerities and meditation, while I was living at Swaragashram and when I had the Darshan and
blessings of a number of Maharishis, the Lord appeared before me in the form of Sri Krishna.
But that would not be the whole truth, nor a sufficient answer to a question relating to God,
who is infinite, unlimited and beyond the reach of speech and mind.
Cosmic Consciousness is not an accident or chance. It is the summit, accessible by a thorny
path that has steps—slippery steps. I ascended them step by step the hard way; but at every stage I
experienced God coming into my life and lifting me easily to the next stage.
My father was fond of ceremonial worship in which he was very regular. To my child-mind
the image he worshipped was God; and I delighted in helping father in the worship by bringing him
flowers and other articles of worship. The deep inner satisfaction that he and I derived from such
worship implanted in my heart a strong conviction that God was in such images devoutly
worshipped by His devotees. Thus did God first come into my life and place my foot on the first
rung of the spiritual ladder.
As an adult I was fond of gymnastics and vigorous exercises. I learnt fencing froma teacher
who belonged to a low caste. He was a Harijan. I could go to him only for a few days before I was
made to understand that it was unbecoming of a caste-Brahmin to play the student to an
untouchable. I thought deeply over the matter. One moment I felt that the God whom we
worshipped in the image in my father’s worship room had jumped over to the heart of this
untouchable. He was my Guru all right. So I immediately went to him with flowers, sweets and
clothes and garlanded him, placed flowers at his feet and prostrated myself before him. Thus did
God come into my life to remove the veil of caste distinctions.
Howvery valuable this step was I could realise soon after this, for I was to enter the medical
profession and serve all, and the persistence of caste distinctions would have made that service a
mockery. With this mist cleared by the light of God, it was easy and natural for me to serve
everyone. I took keen delight in every kind of service connected with the healing and alleviation of
human misery. If there was a good prescription for malaria, I felt that the whole world should know
it the next moment. Any knowledge about the prevention of diseases, promotion of health and
healing of diseases I was eager to acquire and share with all.
Then in Malaya, God came to me in the formof the sick. It is difficult for me now to single
out any instance, and perhaps it is unnecessary. Time and space are concepts of the mind and have
no meaning in God. I can look back now upon the whole period of my stay in Malaya as a single
event in which God came to me in the formof the sick and suffering. People are sick physically and
mentally. To some, life is lingering death; and to others, death is more welcome than life; some
invite death and commit suicide, unable to face life.
vi
The aspiration grew within me that if God had not made this world merely as a hell where
wicked people would be thrown to suffer, and if there is (as I intuitively felt there should be)
something other than this misery and this helpless existence, it should be known well and
experienced.
It was at this crucial point in my life that God came to me as a religious mendicant who gave
me the first lesson in Vedanta. The positive aspects of life here and the real end and aim of human
life were made apparent. This drew me from Malaya to the Himalaya. God now came to me in the
form of an all-consuming aspiration to realise Him as the Self of all.
Meditation and service went apace; and then came various spiritual experiences. The body,
mind and intellect as the limiting adjuncts, vanished, and the whole universe shone as His Light.
God then came in the form of this Light in which everything assumed a divine shape and the pain
and suffering that seem to haunt everybody appeared to be a mirage, the illusion that ignorance
creates on account of low sensual appetites that lurk in man.
One more milestone had to be passed in order to know that “everything is Brahman.” Early
in 1950—on the 8th of January—the Lord came to me in the formof a half-demented assailant, who
disturbed the night Satsang at the Ashram. His attempt failed. I bowed to him, worshipped himand
sent himhome. Evil exists in order to glorify the good. Evil is a superficial appearance. Beneath its
veil the one Self shines in all.
A noteworthy fact ought to be mentioned here. In this evolution nothing gained previously
was entirely discarded at any later stage. One coalesced into the next, and the Yoga of Synthesis
was the fruit. Idol-worship, service of the sick, practice of meditation, the cultivation of cosmic love
that transcended the barriers of caste, creed and religion, with the ultimate aimof attaining the state
of Cosmic Consciousness, was revealed. This knowledge had to be shared immediately. All this
had to become an integral part of my being.
The mission had been gathering strength and spreading. It was in 1951 that I undertook the
All-India Tour. Then God came to me in His Virat-Swarupa—as multitudes of devotees—eager to
listen to the tenets of divine life. At every centre I felt that God spoke through me, and He Himself in
His cosmic formspread out before me as the multitude, listened to me. He sang with me, He prayed
with me; He spoke and He also listened. “Sarvam Khalvidam Brahma—all indeed is Brahman.”
vii
WHAT LIFE HAS TAUGHT ME
(Swami Sivananda)
It was, I should say, by a flash that I came to the conclusion early in my life that human life is
not complete with its observable activities and that there is something above human perception
controlling and directing all that is visible. I may boldly say that I began to perceive the realities
behind what we call life on earth. The unrest and feverish anxiety that characterise man’s ordinary
existence here bespeak a higher goal that he has to reach one day or the other.
When man gets entangled in selfishness, greed, hatred and lust, he naturally forgets what is
beneath his own skin. Materialismand scepticismreign supreme. He gets irritated over little things
and begins to fight and quarrel; in short, man becomes miserable.
The doctor’s profession gave me ample evidence of the great sufferings of this world. I was
blessed with a new vision and perspective. I was deeply convinced that there must be a place—a
sweet home of pristine glory, purity and divine splendour—where absolute security, perfect peace
and happiness can be enjoyed eternally. Therefore, in conformity with the dictum of the Sruti, I
renounced the world—and felt that I now belonged to the whole world.
A course of severe self-discipline and penance endowed me with enough strength to move
unscathed amidst the vicissitudes of the world-phenomena. And I began to feel the great good it
would do to humanity if I could share this new vision with one and all. I called my instrument of
work “The Divine Life Society.”
Side by side, the stirring events since the advent of the twentieth century, had their effects
upon all keen-minded people. The horrors of the past and possible wars, and the consequent
suffering, touched the minds of people. It was not difficult to see that the pains of mankind were
mostly brought on by its own deeds. To awaken man to his errors and follies, and to make himmend
his ways so that he may utilise his life for attaining worthier ends, was felt to be the urgent need of
the time. As if in answer to this need, I saw the birth of the Divine Life Mission, with its task of
rescuing man from the forces of the lower nature and raising him to the consciousness of his true
relationship with the Cosmos. This is the work of rousing the religious consciousness, of bringing
man to an awareness of his essential divinity.
Not by mere argument or discussion can religion be taught or understood. Not by precepts
or canons of teaching alone can you make one religious. It requires a peculiar atonement with one’s
vast environment, an ability to feel the deepest as well as the vastest. It requires a genuine sympathy
with creation. Religion is living, not speaking or showing. I hold that whatever be one’s religion,
whoever be the prophet one adores, whatever be one’s language or country, age or sex, one can be
religious provided the true implication of that hallowed term“Tapas,” which essentially means any
formof self-control, is made capable of being practised in daily life to the extent possible for one, in
the environment and under the circumstances in which one is placed.
I hold that real religion is the religion of the heart. The heart must be purified first. Truth,
love and purity are the basis of real religion. Control over the baser nature, conquest of the mind,
viii
cultivation of virtues, service of humanity, goodwill, fellowship and amity, constitute the
fundamentals of true religion. These ideals are included in the principles of the Divine Life Society.
And I try to teach them mostly by example, which I consider to be weightier than all precepts.
The modern thinker has neither the requisite time nor the patience to perform rigorous
Tapas and austere religious practices; and many of these are even being relegated to the level of
superstition. In order to give the present generation the benefit of real Tapas in the true religious
sense, to reveal to them its real significance, and to convince them of its meaning and efficacy, I
hold up my torch of divine life, which is a systemof religious life suited to one and all, which can be
practised by the recluse and the office-goer alike, which is intelligible to the scholar and the rustic,
in its different stages and phases. This is a religion which is not other than what is essential to give
true meaning to the daily duties of the human being.
The beauty of divine life is its simplicity and applicability to the everyday affairs of the
ordinary man. It is immaterial whether one goes to the church or the mosque or the temple for
offering one’s prayers, for all sincere prayers are heard by the Divine.
The average seeker after Truth is very often deceived by the caprices of his mind. A person
who takes to the spiritual path is bewildered before he reaches the end of his journey. He is naturally
tempted to relax his efforts half-way. Many are the pitfalls, but those who plod on steadily are sure
to reach the goal of life, which is universality of being, knowledge and joy. I have laid great
emphasis in all my writings upon the discipline of the turbulent senses, conquest of the mind,
purification of the heart, and attainment of inner peace and strength, suited to the different stages in
evolution.
I have understood that it is the foremost duty of man to learn to give, to give in charity, to
give in plenty, to give with love and without expectation of any reward, because one does not lose
anything by giving,—on the other hand the giver is given back a thousandfold. Charity is not
merely an act of offering certain material goods, for charity is incomplete without charity of
disposition, of feeling, and of understanding and knowledge. Charity is self-sacrifice in the
different levels of one’s being. Charity in the highest sense I understand to be equivalent to Jnana
Yajna, the sacrifice of wisdom.
Similarly, I consider that goodness of being and doing constitute the rock-bottom of one’s
life. By goodness I mean the capacity to feel with others and to live and feel as others do, and be in a
position to act so that no one is hurt by the act. Goodness is the face of Godliness. I think that to be
good in reality, in the innermost recesses of one’s heart, is not easy, though it may appear to be
simple as a teaching. It is one of the hardest things on earth, if only one would be honest with
oneself.
There is no physical world for me. What I see I see as the glorious manifestation of the
Almighty. I rejoice when I behold the Purusha with thousands of heads and thousands of eyes and
feet, that Sahasrarasirsha Purusha. When I serve persons, I see not the persons, but Him of whom
they are the limbs. I learn to be humble before the mighty Being whose breath we breathe and
whose joy we enjoy. I do not think there is anything more to teach or to learn. Here is the creamof
religion, the quintessence of philosophy that anyone really needs.
ix
The philosophy I hold is neither a dreamy, subjective, world-negating doctrine of illusion,
nor a crude world-affirming theory of sense-ridden humanism. It is the fact of the divinity of the
universe, the immortality of the soul of man, the unity of creation with the Absolute, that I feel is the
only doctrine worth considering. As the one all-pervading Brahman appears as the diverse universe
in all the planes of Its manifestation, the aspirant has to pay his homage to the lower manifestations
before he steps into the higher.
Sound health, clear understanding, deep knowledge, a pure, powerful will and moral
integrity, are all necessary parts of the process of the realisation of the ideal of humanity as a whole.
To adjust, adapt and accommodate, to see good in everything, to bring to effective use all
the principles of nature in the process of evolution towards Self-realisation along the path of an
integrated adjustment of the human powers and faculties, are some of the main factors that go to
build up a philosophy of life. To me, philosophy is not merely a love of wisdom, but actual
possession of it. In all my writings I have prescribed methods for overcoming and mastering the
physical, intellectual, mental and vital layers of consciousness, in order to be able to proceed with
the Sadhana for self-perfection.
To behold the Lord in every being or form, to feel Him everywhere, at all times and in all
conditions of life, to see, hear, taste and feel everything as God, is my creed.
To live in God, to melt in God, and to dissolve in God, is my creed.
By dwelling in such union, to utilise the hands, mind, senses and the body in the service of
humanity, to sing the Names of the Lord, to elevate devotees, to give instructions to sincere
aspirants, and disseminate knowledge throughout the world, is my creed, if you can call it one.
To be a cosmic friend and cosmic benefactor, a friend of the poor, the forlorn, the helpless
and the fallen, is my creed.
It is my sacred creed to serve the sick, to nurse themwith care, sympathy and love, to cheer
up the depressed, to infuse power and joy in all, to feel oneness with each and everyone, and to treat
all with equal vision.
In my highest creed there are neither peasants nor kings, neither beggars nor emperors,
neither males nor females, neither teachers nor students. I love to live, move and have my being in
this realm indescribable.
The first step is often the most difficult one. But once it is taken the rest becomes easy. There
is a need for more courage and patience on the part of people. They usually shirk, hesitate and are
frightened. All this is due to ignorance of one’s true duty. Acertain amount of education and culture
is necessary to have a sufficiently clear grasp of one’s position in this world. Our educational
systemneeds an overhaul, for it is now floating on the surface without touching the depths of man.
To achieve this, cooperation should come not only from society but also from the government.
x
Success is difficult without mutual help. The head and heart should go hand in hand, and the
ideal and the reality should have a close relation. To work with this knowledge is Karma Yoga. The
Lord has declared this truth in the Bhagavad Gita.
I pray that this supreme ideal be actualised in the daily life of every individual. I pray that
there be heaven on earth. This is not merely a wish,—this is a possibility and a fact that cannot be
gainsaid. It is to be realised if life is to mean what it ought to mean.
INTRODUCTION
(Swami Sadananda Saraswati)
When I received the set of manuscripts bearing the title Autobiography of Swami
Sivananda, I jumped with joy because I expected, as I believe many would expect, that there was a
chance to know many of the details of the Master’s life which in spite of my fairly long stay with
him(running into many years) I was unable to learn, either fromhimor fromanyone else. But how
great was my surprise—not to say disappointment—when I found that I could not obtain even a
glimpse of what my little mind was curious to know. Yet, after laying down the manuscripts and
thinking about the matter for a while in the manner in which he has trained me to think, I realised the
wisdom of his reticence. The one trait which is totally absent in him, and which he completely
dislikes in anyone, is idle curiosity and profitless talk.
Sage Tiruvalluvar, who is justly regarded in the Tamil country as not merely a poet but also
a lawgiver, has in his immortal poem, Tirukkural, devoted Chapter 20 in “Illaraviyar” (rules about
householder’s life), a section of “Arathuppal” (Dharma or code of conduct), to what is called
“Payanila Sollamai” which means “non-utterance of what is fruitless.” The truths which that poet
expounds in the ten stanzas of that chapter are of inestimable value.
The eighth stanza says: “The wise who are competent to distinguish between what is useful
and what is not will never give utterance to futile words.”
Sivananda’s Studied Reticence
Swami Sivananda adopts this rule of conduct in his life and never, even in forgetfulness,
swerves fromit. He considers it wasteful to write about such incidents in his life as are not directly
beneficial for the spiritual progress of the reader. That is the reason why we do not hear a word
about why he left the shores of India and went to far-off Malaya in those days when orthodox
Brahmin families regarded it a sacrilege to cross the seas. It is well known that Sivananda came
from one of the most orthodox Brahmin families.
Again, what special circumstance made him give up a fairly lucrative job in Malaya and
come back to our land bent upon pursuing the life of a Sannyasin? There are not a fewdisciples and
admirers of his who wish to knowwhether he was a householder at any time and what happened to
his family if he had one. Even the least curious among those who have the highest regard for his
xi
spiritual eminence are eager to know what he did in the Himalayas by way of Tapasya (austerity)
and Sadhana (spiritual practices) of the conventional type which is generally undertaken by a
novice; for it is their opinion that the pinnacle of spiritual excellence that he has reached is
impossible of attainment without arduous and unremitting effort in the right direction. Even these
earnest seekers are denied by our Gurudev the pleasure of knowing what he did to make himself the
superman that he is.
It is undeniable that his studied reticence regarding these particulars is not due to any
shyness in his nature, for where he speaks about himself he exercises no restraint upon his
expressions. Perhaps, it is the other way. He often says things with an unparalleled boldness,
unconcerned about the possibility of being regarded as boastful of his achievements. No, it is not
shyness that has stood in the way. It is only his conviction that no useful purpose can be served by
writing about them.
For instance, regarding the reason that prompted him to go to Malaya, suppose it was
merely a spirit of adventure, a desire to see far-off lands: how are we as spiritual aspirants going to
benefit by this knowledge? Suppose it was a feeling that he should serve the cause of the
unfortunate Indian labourers who were in those days being practically decoyed by estate agents and
their minions with promises of high wages and comfortable living but were actually subjected to
considerable hardship. Even then, this knowledge will not help us to evolve into spiritual
personalities. Knowing that a mention of this phase of his life will not prove useful to us, the author
of this autobiography has not spoken a word about it.
Again, if there was a special circumstance which produced a radical change in his outlook
upon life and made him eager to rush forth in all haste to become a Sannyasin, it is not necessary
that everyone who has the urge to renounce the world should have the same experience that
Sivananda had. When there is the irresistible divine call, anyone will be drawn automatically. Thus
no useful purpose is served in mentioning the reason why the author renounced the world.
Clues to Sivananda’s Sadhana
The same is the answer to the other questions, including the Sadhana that he must have
adopted. What one has to remember is that though books are written—and Swami Sivananda has
also written many such treatises—about Sadhana with the object of instructing spiritual aspirants,
the Sadhana which will be really effective, will be purely subjective and will relate to the particular
individual himself and not to any other. All Sadhana is intended to make one’s mind most helpful
and least harmful. One’s mind is one’s own and not of anyone else. It reflects the consequences of
one’s actions in the past lives and in the present life. Each mind has to be handled in a special way
and only the possessor of the particular mind will know from experience and practice that special
way. Therefore, even if Swami Sivananda wrote elaborately about what obstacles he had to face in
exercising control over his mind and howhe faced them, it would be merely a bit of personal history
and not anything which would help us in any way, however eager we may be to profit therefrom.
Yet, one cannot say that Sivananda has been completely silent in this matter. In the course of
the autobiography, he has given us sufficient information here and there. He says: “The life of a
mendicant during pilgrimages helped me to develop in a great measure forbearance, equal vision
xii
and a balanced mind in pleasure and pain. I met many Mahatmas and learnt wonderful lessons. On
some days I had to go without food and walk mile after mile. With a smile I faced all hardships.”
Surely this is a very brief account. But it is highly revelatory. It is not easy to walk mile after
mile on an empty stomach and still preserve equanimity of temper. That is real Sadhana. It elevates
the individual more than a hundred malas of Japa sitting in a cosy corner without the pinchings of
hunger. One can fromsuch passages of the author understand the nature of the severe austerity that
he must have undergone.
In another place he writes: “Self-realisation is a transcendental experience. You can march
on the spiritual path only by placing implicit faith in the words of the sages who have realised the
truth and have knowledge of the Self”. These words are written in connection with his search for a
Guru. Here we have an insight into the nature of his faith. It is by no means the faith of an ignorant
person. He knewall the teachings about the Self that are in the Upanishads. Yet he fully recognized
the need of a Guru. He knew that unless implicit faith is placed in the words of a Guru, the ego
cannot be curbed. He teaches us this truth when he writes about his search for a Guru.
It is in this fashion that we have to learn about the Sadhana that he practised. The fact is that
Swami Sivananda is a very practical person. What he learnt from books or men would be put into
practice so that he might know how far the teaching suited him. If it did not suit him, he would not
condemn it but merely shelve it. So far as he was concerned it was ineffective. That was all. So,
whatever he writes about is experienced by him. He does not like torturing the body with the desire
to attain spiritual powers and perform miracles. He writes about this too in this book.
Motive of the Autobiography
Sometimes a doubt arises in me as to whether a saint should write an autobiography at all. Is
there not, I ask myself, a tinge of vanity in writing about oneself and one’s achievements? It may be
pardonable for a worldly man to speak about himself in such a way as to obtain the good opinion of
others. But is it right for a self-denying saint to do the same thing?
In answering this question, I find that Swami Sivananda is without any blame whatsoever
because his book is only in name an autobiography. It does not contain anything which can be
construed to have the motive of obtaining the respect and good opinion of the readers. He has had
only one motive. He knows that though he did not plan anything, God had made him found the
Divine Life Society, establish the Forest University (now known as Forest Academy), and do
similar things all of which are at present satisfying the crying need of people all over the world: to
live a life without fear and with faith in the protection of the Lord. He finds that whether he wanted
it or not he is at the head of a great mission and, before he leaves the world, he would like to make
people know how this noble movement can be used for the benefit of mankind. That is the main
purpose, as I understand it, of his publishing this book with the title Autobiography of Swami
Sivananda. Naturally the book cannot be compared with autobiographies of others which sprang
from different motives.
xiii
Valuable Lessons in the Book
It is nowpossible to examine the value of the book. Fromthe very beginning to the end, the
book is of great educative value to the person who wishes to benefit himself. The great regard
Sivananda has for his great ancestor, Appayya Dikshitar, is revealed in the opening chapter.
Intentionally brief is his account of his parentage and boyhood. His love of the medical profession
and the way in which ideal doctors are to do the job are revealed in his account of his Malayan
career. How his faith in the injunction of the Srutis—“The day on which you get dispassion,
renounce the world”—transformed himis seen in the section “Dawn of a NewVision.” His life as a
wandering mendicant, the benefits he derived from pilgrimages, his search for a Guru and his
choice of Rishikesh for final stay are stated quite simply, without any embellishments of style. Yet
they all have something to teach us. His observations upon the foolishly spiritually ambitious, his
decision to adopt a synthesized Sadhana, the way in which he lived it at Swarg Ashram, the lecture
tours and the journey to Kailas reveal his early attempts to combine Sadhana with service.
After this formative period in his spiritual evolution, we find himlaunching upon a career of
mass dissemination of spiritual knowledge. He has well described the different stages in which he
started the Divine Life mission. Especially valuable are his remarks upon howhis unselfishness and
largeness of heart won for him the lasting attachment and devotion of his disciples.
The third stage—“The Birth of a Great Institution”—having been reached, he is happy, in
witnessing now the noble and invaluable work done therein. He then discovers himself as the
cosmic friend and cosmic benefactor because he constantly lives in the spirit of the Upanishadic
thought: “AhamBrahma Asmi—I amBrahman.” He also engages himself in improving the natures
of those who are by his side. What he does for them and with them is narrated in “Collective
Sadhana” and the succeeding chapters. In due course the Divine Life movement gains strength and
is found to meet the need of the hour because of the universality of its ideals and of the efficacy of its
methods for spiritual perfection.
The author writes just as if he is writing an annual report, but the beauty of the book consists
in the fact that the narration reveals in every sentence the nobility of his mind, the sincerity and
seriousness with which he goes through his self-chosen task of benefiting mankind, and the love
and respect with which he is regarded by his disciples, admirers and even casual visitors. In fact, it
is the greatness of the man and his work that are seen through the unvarnished account of what
actually happens in his Ashram. The rapid growth of the mission, which he states quite simply in a
brief chapter, is proof to us that when a good man does something good there is always God behind
to help him. The chapters dealing with the nature of the Divine Life movement, which has no secret
doctrines, which explains what true religion is, and which in reality is only a simple and practical
way of living with ease and true happiness, are highly illuminating.
When we go on reading about the spiritual conferences, lecture tours, the organisations for
Nagar Kirtan, Prabhat Pheri, etc., we see the dynamic work that has been done by Sivananda for
ensuring that the maximum use is made of one’s time to live up to the ideals of the Divine Life
movement.
xiv
The author also gives us instructions about howaspirants are to be cared for, howuniversal
love should be practised and help rendered to all, and how disciples at a distance are to be looked
after. The reproduction of some letters which he had written to his disciples reveals the great
solicitude that he had for the spiritual and even material welfare of those who attached themselves
to his service.
In the later part of the book, the author deals with many diverse matters such as the spirit of
accommodation, glory of renunciation, need for renunciation even when one is young, the
qualifications to be a good disciple, the need for the purification of the heart, the right attitude
towards women, whether women can renounce the world, and many other topics of practical
interest. Some of these chapters evidence his breadth of outlook and even a bold departure from
time-honoured conventions, suited to the needs of modern times.
There is much valuable advice to Sannyasins about proper meditation, real service, about
who can start Ashrams and who should not, about the relation between Sannyasins and politics, the
value of initiation by a Guru, and other similar matters. The book, whatever its title, is a mine of
most valuable advice and instructions.
Some chapters are devoted to the Master’s books and other publications. There we find how
he is very different from others, for he has no attachment for copyright. He has no commercial
motive. He wants that, even after his passing away fromthe world, there must be a permanent stock
of useful knowledge available to people in every part of the world. That is why he is a ceaseless
writer. His books appear every year in increasing numbers and get distributed freely to thousands in
India and elsewhere.
A part of the book deals with practical advice to his disciples not to quarrel, scandalise or
even entertain thoughts of hate.
It is not possible to deal here with all the matters that are written about in this book. But this
can safely be said: any page may be opened at random and there will be some teaching or other
which will transform our inner nature. Every word that is written comes from the author’s inner
experience. He has, it is clear fromthe book, ever been at pains to keep his mind pure, exalted and
noble, and been equally at pains to impart this same purity and nobility to his disciples.
Warning on Supernatural Powers
It is usual for the Master to warn us and also write in his books that a real spiritual aspirant
ought not to hanker after Siddhis or supernatural powers because, when they are desired, further
spiritual progress is arrested. He has seen some instances in which people who were making good
progress were caught by the temptation to acquire these powers and fromthen on they had a serious
fall. Nobody can dispute the correctness of the Master’s opinion on this matter. But a doubt comes
to me from time to time. Numerous are the letters received at the Ashram from people in different
places mentioning many miracles performed by the Master. It cannot be that all who write such
letters are uttering falsehood or are under any hallucination. It is likely that there is a small
percentage of self-deceiving persons. But judging from the nature of the events reported to have
happened—reported with many details and meticulous care in the narration—I have to come to the
xv
conclusion that the Master is exercising supernatural powers. If so, will he have a fall? I can safely
assert that he cannot have a fall, because he has risen above the states of rising and falling. Since he
has reached the stage in which he can identify himself with the Supreme—call It Atman or
Satchidananda or Ishwara, as you like—where is the question of rising and falling? When the ego is
negated how can there be any kind of danger?
Of one thing we can be certain: The real Siddha who does not want or care for Siddhis but
who manifests themfor unselfish reasons and as a result of communion with the Lord, is an entirely
different person fromthe little man who has psychic powers to do things which are extraordinary or
who has control over spirits. The power over spirits (good or bad) is entirely different fromspiritual
power. And no real Siddha goes about calling himself a Bhagavan or parading his powers. It can be
said that the Siddha does not know that he performs miracles since they are not miracles to
him—they are just ordinary things for him because he lives in the plane beyond the reach of the
common man. I have to conclude that Swami Sivananda is one such. But he does not reveal himself
as such to all and sundry.
Conclusion
Before concluding this introduction I cannot help stating that the author is—very probably
unconsciously—revealing his real personality through every sentence he has written. And what a
grand personality it is! In this sense, this book is indeed a real autobiography.
We see in him, through his writings, that outstanding trait of his: the passion to help
all—small and great, learned and unlearned—to realise, each in his own humble and limited way,
that he is heir to the supreme bliss that pervades the entire universe, the bliss “from which all this
(what we see as the world) has come, by which it is sustained and into which it merges.” We see in
himthe unceasing endeavour to transformlittle natures into noble beings so that they may easily get
over their different forms of bondage and live for ever in the eternal abode of bliss which is their
birthright as the children of God.
PREFACE
(Sri N.C. Ghosh)
The Yoga-Vedanta Forest University, Shivanandanagar, has done India a signal service in
giving us this fine autobiography of a great savant. Being an original product of Swamiji’s genius,
the book combines a searching analysis of his experiences with a depth of sincerity that at once
carries conviction. The whole book is instinct with the prophetic vision of a seer, a man of
Self-realisation, and the expression is so lucid and poetical that quite a new life has been breathed
into the dry bones of philosophical discussion, and that too on the most abstruse subject ever
known.
xvi
India’s Spiritual Culture Enriched
Now the cultural heritage of India is glorified with the presentation of the inspiring
life-story of Paramahamsa Swami Sivananda. It will do incalculable good to the whole world as it
has in its characteristics many things unprecedented in other biographies. The Master’s pen gives us
an insight into his own personality, hints on practical spirituality, and an idea of the great spiritual
heritage of India. It also provides us with a basis for universal understanding and sympathy, and a
fascinating story of the foundation of the Divine Life Society, its subsequent development and the
activities of this divine mission.
Amid the din and bustle of this atomic era, a spiritual institution like the Divine Life Society
is almost a paradox. Its expression of the infinite Spirit through a limited mediumof philanthropic
work and aesthetic culture is putting a stop to the downhill trend of many features of modern
civilisation. It is not easy for the general public to have sufficient opportunities to get first-hand
knowledge of the diverse activities of this institution and its illustrious Founder-President. In these
circumstances this book will be found extremely handy and valuable. Within its short compass, the
learned author has compressed much useful information on divine life and opened up a perspective
that grips the attention of the reader to the end. He has described from his direct experience some
incidents and events of his own life which are at once miraculous and instructive. Readers of a
religious bent of mind all over the world will derive immense delight from the book, as it is a
treasure of practical lessons for spiritual uplift.
The author brings out the essential features of India’s spiritual culture for the common run
of readers who, being steeped in worldliness but yet aspiring to walk the way of divine life, are
unable or have no time to dive into the profundities of the great books like the Vedas. In a word, the
book is a portrayal, however partial, of the Divinity whomthe devotee should love and worship and
cherish in his purified heart, and as such it is destined to awaken an aspiration for spiritual Sadhana
in the reader.
An Ideal Personality
For the benefit of mankind Swamiji has tried to make the book helpful to all aspirants,
giving a lot of information on the practical side of Sadhana. This autobiography gives a vivid
picture of how his great heart bled for the suffering millions in India and abroad, and also what his
plan was for the uplift of his motherland and the restoration of her past glory. If our young men wish
to win the respect and admiration of the world let themdraw inspiration fromthe wonderful life of
Swami Sivanandaji, who is not only a seer and the greatest torch-bearer of Vedanta in the East, but
the very personification of all that is great and noble in life. The magic personality of Swamiji, his
vitality and endurance are wonderfully portrayed here. Written in chaste English and replete with
soul-stirring incidents, this autobiography is sure to captivate the mind of the reader.
His novel and revolutionary methods of training his disciples which are depicted in this
book shed a flood of light on our spiritual life also. Christ once said: “He that followeth me shall
walk in darkness, but shall have the Light of life.” The contemplative saint who has written this
book throws light—well-focussed and going to manifold transformations—on the various aspects
of Truth, which is unity. We are full of admiration for Swamiji. He is riding on the surging waves of
xvii
popularity because the deepest truths of the profoundest philosophy have been so well blended with
a stimulating story and written in such sweet and simple style that even the beginner can assimilate
the lessons. The devotee, the Jnani, the Karma Yogi and others will immensely enjoy this book
which is a mine of gold to introduce themto a newworld of delight and ecstasy. They will have the
one thing that is needful.
Sivananda—A World-Force
When Sivananda speaks, the world listens. His resplendent personality and pristine
perspective, brilliant intellect and all-compassionate disposition coupled with his impetuous
fervour to uplift mankind have made him a veritable God-man.
Swamiji says: “To raise the fallen, to lead the blind, to share what I have with others, to
bring solace to the afflicted, to cheer up the suffering, to love my neighbour as my own Self, to
protect cows, animals, women and children—these are my aims and ideals. I will help you and
guide you. I live to serve you all. I live to make you all happy. This body is meant for service.”
This is his thrilling message to the people of this atomic age Swamiji has, by years of
arduous work, created a new world—“Ananda Kutir” or the “abode of bliss”—for the quick
spiritual progress of all types of seekers after Truth, suitable to various tastes, temperaments and
stages of evolution. Spiritual truth is eternal, but it has to be restated and redemonstrated in a human
life in order that it may be a living and shining example before all of us. Swamiji’s life is one of long
stillness of prayer perfectly blended with dynamic activity through selfless service. The story is one
of strenuous spiritual endeavour and service in the cause of suffering humanity often in the face of
great trials. The supreme devotion and efficient organising capacity of his worthy disciples on
whom has descended the Grace of the Master have amazed everyone who has paid a visit to
Swamiji’s Ashram. It may be said without any hesitation that Swamiji’s mission is well on its way
to becoming a world-force.
The story of Paramahamsa Sivananda’s life is a study of religion in practice. Swamiji has
astonished the world by the versatility of his genius, by the many-sidedness of his faculties and by
the contributions, innumerable and diverse in character, which he has made to the world. Having
attained realisation he has striven to impart the benefit of the citadel of Truth. The Siddha Jnanis, of
whom there are great examples in human history, are personages like Lord Buddha, Jesus Christ,
Ramakrishna Paramahamsa and others. Swami Sivananda himself, judging from the work he is
doing, exemplifies the ideal type of Siddha Jnani.
Fulfilment of India’s Spiritual Mission
It is the job of India to change the way of the world through her spirituality. India’s true
mission is to deliver her spiritual message to the world. The times need a change of heart. We
wanted freedom because we thought that we had certain truths to preach, certain messages which
were good not only for India, but for the whole world. India should achieve her true and noble
mission by disseminating this message. In that mission, God-intoxicated men like Swami
Sivananda are giving us the real lead. If India in bondage needed a Gandhi to lead her to freedom,
xviii
resurgent India needs a Sivananda to make her conscious of her precious heritage and resume her
spiritual mission.
Never was a man like him needed more urgently than today when the world, armed to the
teeth with atomic weapons, hovers over the brink of a suicidal war. He is, as it were, a link between
heaven and earth, and if anybody can contribute substantially to the peace and spiritual uplift of
mankind, it is certainly Sivananda.
Even though there is poverty and misery in India, Indians are happy because they still have
illustrious living saints like Swami Sivananda who in his clarion call asks us to seek the happiness
of the soul and not material enjoyment. He is a saint of international outlook and is one of the
pioneers who have brought the Yoga practices fromthe seclusion of the monastery within the reach
of the common man. He is not lost in meditative contemplation to see the Unknown. He is a saint for
the masses and has come down amongst us with a mission to show the truth in falsehood, to throw
light on darkness and to establish immortality in this mortal world. In a word, he is the modern
world-prophet. Just go to the Sivananda Ashram and get a thorough physical, mental and spiritual
overhaul—the picturesque Ashram in Rishikesh at the foot of the majestic Himalayas with the
Ganga in the foreground and the Visvanath Mandir in the background, flanking the colony of saints
who, under the divine leadership of Sadguru Sivananda Maharaj, live and work for the welfare of
humanity.
Sivananda’s Achievements
The Divine Life Society was established by His Holiness in 1936 and it exists today to serve
mankind by the dissemination of spiritual knowledge and by training spiritual aspirants in Yoga
and Vedanta in the Yoga-Vedanta Forest University. I humbly draw the attention of the world to
this living saint and sage who is ever ready to extend his helping hand to every sincere seeker after
Truth. His is a unique institution in that it is the great gift of a divine being who, paradoxically,
combines in himself the cosmic consciousness of a sage, the dynamism of an enterprising
industrialist, the daring of an adventurer, and a novel and refreshingly new approach to religious
life. Therefore, it beautifully blends the essentials of the different ways of viewing and approaching
God.
The two epoch-making events in Swami Sivanandaji’s life are his All-India Ceylon Tour in
1950, and the Parliament of Religions convened by him in 1953. The warm reception that His
Holiness received everywhere during his tour is not at all surprising. He held discourses at several
universities and learned bodies, speaking mainly on universal peace and the message of Hindu
philosophy. He won the respect of everyone who heard himbecause of his vast knowledge and his
thought-provoking remarks.
A new chapter opened at Sivananda Ashram on April 3rd, 1953, a blessed day for India,
when the Parliament of Religions was inaugurated. Indeed, it was for the first time in the history of
this country that such a congregation of distinguished men and women from different parts of the
world took place on the soil of India. This Parliament will, no doubt, be appraised by the world’s
philosophers and other intellectuals as one of the greatest achievements of the twentieth century.
xix
Magnetic Influence of Sivananda’s Life
Human language is an altogether inadequate vehicle to express supersensory perception.
The reader will find mentioned in this work many visions and experiences that fall outside the ken
of physical science and even psychology. With the development of modern knowledge the
borderline between the natural and the supernatural is ever shifting. Genuine mystical experiences
are not as suspect nowas they were half a century ago. The words of Swami Sivananda have already
exerted a tremendous influence in the land of his birth. Savants of Europe have found in his words
the ring of universal truth. But these words are not the product of intellectual cogitation; they are
rooted in direct experience. Hence, to students of religion, psychology and physical science, these
experiences of the Master are of immense value for an understanding of religious phenomena in
general.
In the spiritual firmament Swami Sivananda is a waxing crescent. He is a living
embodiment of godliness and his message has spread across land and sea. There already exists a
network of the branches of the Divine Life Society throughout India and abroad. Thousands have
found solace in his teachings and experienced the miraculous powers of Swamiji ward off evils on
their material and spiritual paths. The lofty ideals of peace and harmony which His Holiness
exemplifies in his life have today become the watchwords of a world institution like the United
Nations Organisation. He is being recognized as a compeer of Krishna, Buddha and Christ.
Service of humanity has been his one burning passion and this he has sought to fulfil by
every means possible. The world-renowned Yoga-Vedanta Forest University has published over
two hundred of his books on various subjects of absorbing interest but this book is their
monumental epic, dwarfing all previous publications. It is indeed a true picture of Indian culture,
tradition and dignity. In their breadth and depth they are unique. Great spiritual truths are here
described in simple words and vivid stories, and the conflicts of religions are here solved in the light
of direct experience. In those pages every man, whatever his religious creed, will find courage,
faith, hope and illumination. Swamiji’s life is a laboratory of religious experiment and his message
is a silent force animating the national life of India. It is the precursor of a new age of light and
understanding for the whole world.
Attracted by his irresistible spiritual power, hosts of people—men and women, young and
old, educated and illiterate, agnostic and orthodox—have flocked to him. All have felt the radiation
of his spirit and are uplifted in his presence. His love knows no barriers of race, colour or creed, and
he gives without stint to all who seek him.
I amsure all pilgrims on earth will find the necessary “elixir divine” in the following pages
at a time when it is so much needed in this materialism-ridden world. This book carries a message of
inspiration for every day in the year and each message will leave a lasting impression on the
reader’s mind and may be a turning point in his life.
xx
CONTENTS
Publishers’ Note . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . iii
÷ivànandastutiþ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . iv
Siva’s Experience . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v
Siva’s Message. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v
How God Came Into My Life. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . vi
What Life Has Taught Me. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . viii
Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xi
Preface . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xvi
CHAPTER ONE
I AM BORN
The Blessed Advent—Sri Dikshitar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
AGiant Among Geniuses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
Great Spiritual Luminary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2
My Birth-Place. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2
The Budding Phase. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3
Trials in Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4
First Lessons in Service to Humanity. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6
CHAPTER TWO
THE CALL OF THE IMMORTAL
Dawn of a NewVision . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7
As a Wandering Mendicant . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8
Howto Benefit by Pilgrimage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8
Necessity of a Guru. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9
The Journey’s End . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9
CHAPTER THREE
ON THE ANVIL—SHARING THE TREASURE DIVINE
Vagaries of Spiritual Ambitions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10
HowI Synthesised My Sadhana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10
Life at Swargashram . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11
Out on Divine Ministration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
Call of Mount Kailas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13
Mass Dissemination of Spiritual Knowledge . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13
Spiritual Conferences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
Lecture Tours . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
Unfailing Inspiration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Dynamic Transformation of the Masses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16
Types of Different Kirtans . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16
xxi
CHAPTER FOUR
THE DIVINE MISSION
HowStudents Are Trained . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17
Reserve and Humility. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17
Guiding the Steps of Neophytes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18
Planting of the Acorn Sapling. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19
Talents Find Their Best Uses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19
Birth of a Great Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20
ACentre of Dynamic Spiritual Regeneration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20
Collective Sadhana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21
Prayer and Study Classes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22
Attention to Visitors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22
CHAPTER FIVE
MY RELIGION, ITS TECHNIQUE AND DISSEMINATION
The Divine Life Movement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23
The Need of the Hour . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24
Universal Ideals for Spiritual Perfection . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24
The Critical Juncture . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25
Rapid Growth of the Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25
Basic Approach . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26
No Secret Doctrines. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26
What Is True Religion. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
Gospel of Divine Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
Practical Aspect. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
Role of Divine Life Branches and Spiritual Aspirants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
Oneness of Humanity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
The Clarion Call of Divine Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29
CHAPTER SIX
SIVANANDA ASHRAM
Problems of Spiritual Organisations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34
The AshramGrewby Itself . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34
Where Everyone Is Welcome . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35
Perfect Freedom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35
Miracle of Miracles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35
HowAspirants Should Be Cared For . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36
Helpfulness and Love Towards All . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37
Individual Attention and Consideration. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37
Encouragement and Advice. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38
Spirit of Accommodation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39
Who Can Start Ashrams . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39
Ideals Must Not Be Forgotten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40
xxii
CHAPTER SEVEN
LIGHT ON THE PATH OF RENUNCIATION
The Glory of Renunciation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41
Youth Is the Best Period for Renunciation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41
No Rigid Conditions Are Attached . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42
Who Are Fit to Be My Disciples . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42
Purify the Inner Nature . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43
Attitude Towards Women . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43
Should Women Renounce the World . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44
Service to Women . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44
To Those Who Wish to Take Sannyasa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45
Combine Service and Meditation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46
Financial Independence. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46
Importance of Service. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47
Sannyasins and Politics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47
Is Guru Indispensable. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47
Initiation Transforms the Mind . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48
First Deserve, Then Desire . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48
CHAPTER EIGHT
JNANA YAJNA
Profound Experiences BlossomAs Countless Publications. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49
Why There Are Repetitions in My Books . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50
Rapid Work Is My ideal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51
Attention to Details . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51
No Attachment to Copyright . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52
Attitude Towards Profit Motive. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53
CHAPTER NINE
THE IDEAL OF LIFE
The Philosophy of Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54
Integral Development. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54
My Creed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55
Secret of Energy and Dynamic Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55
Healing Through Prayers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55
CHAPTER TEN
MY METHODOLOGY OF THE EVOLUTIONARY PROCESS
1. Detached, Yet Careful . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56
2. Sadhana Till the End of Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56
3. Why So Many Photographs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57
4. Self-reliance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57
5. APurpose Behind Everything . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58
6. Simple Living and Generosity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58
7. Not a Slave of Fashion and Style . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59
8. Evolution for Everybody . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59
xxiii
9. Personal Attention and Liberal Disposition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59
10. No Compulsion But Full Liberty . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60
11. The Way to Get Things Done . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61
12. Message of Cheer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62
13. Attitude Towards Vilification. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62
14. Rise Above Criticism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63
15. Constancy and Gratitude . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64
16. You Cannot Get Away FromEvil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64
17. My Attitude Towards Dissension Among Disciples . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65
18. Raking Up the Issue Does Not Solve Problems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66
19. Way to Success . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66
20. Howto Convert the Nature of a Man . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67
21. My Viewof Goondas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67
22. Destroy Abhimana (Egoism) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67
23. An Ideal Teacher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68
24. Come, Come, My Friends . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68
CHAPTER ELEVEN
PRACTICAL HINTS ON THE SPIRITUAL PATH
1. Training of Students Through Post . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69
2. Way to Peace . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69
3. Have Strong Thirst for Knowledge . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70
4. Do Not Be Hasty in Leaving the World. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71
5. Look Before You Leap . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71
6. Snippets for Evolution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72
7. Unfold the Latent Divine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73
8. Regeneration of the Lower Nature . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74
9. The Bane of Sensual Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74
10. Sadhana Should Be a Daily Habit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75
11. Nishkama Seva . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75
12. Troubles Through Pranayama. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75
13. Overcome Depression and Gloom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76
14. When You Are Agitated . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76
15. Avoid Extremes in Yoga . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76
16. What Is Actual Yoga . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76
CHAPTER TWELVE
SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCES
1. Dawn of NewLife . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77
2. Preliminary Spiritual Experiences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77
3. I Have Won the Game of Life. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78
4. In HimI Find My All . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78
5. In the Ocean of Bliss . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79
6. Immortal Self I Am. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79
7. Speechless Zone . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80
8. I Have Become That . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80
xxiv
9. The Great Bhuma Experience . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80
10. Mysterious Experience . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81
11. Sivoham—Sivoham—Sivoham . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81
12. State of Samadhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82
13. Through the Grace of Guru . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82
14. I AmThat I Am . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
WISDOM IN HUMOUR
1. Training of Students in Lecturing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84
2. The Way of Business People . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84
3. Regarding AStrong Packing Case With Thick Nails . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84
4. When Important Points Are Omitted by Publishers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84
5. Care About Manuscripts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85
6. On Attractive Advertisement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85
7. Philosophy Over the Call of Coffee. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85
8. Method of Sending Reminders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85
9. Correcting the Ways of Students . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85
10. Invitation for Formality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85
11. Over the Damaged Parcel of Cashew-Nuts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85
12. Rich Despite Debts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86
13. Ideal Tonic for Brain-workers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86
14. My Respectable Guests . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86
15. An Attack on Weakness in ‘Walking’ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86
16. Ways of Virakta Mahatmas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86
17. Philosophy Over Snuff . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86
Glossary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87
xxv
OM
CHAPTER ONE
I AM BORN
The Blessed Advent—Sri Dikshitar
On this blessed earth from which alone one can strive for and obtain Mukti, in which even
Devas wish and have to be born for getting their final beatitude, appear, from time to time, some
rare great Mahatmas, whose sole object of existence is to radiate love, light, joy and mercy all
around, to serve the poor and the helpless, to bring solace to the forlorn and the depressed, to uplift
the ignorant, to disseminate spiritual knowledge among the people and to bring unalloyed felicity
and happiness to suffering humanity. These are the Saints and Sages, Arhats and Buddhas, Fakirs
and Bhagavatas, Swamis and Yogins who have adorned this earth, at different times and in different
climes. The Bhagavad Gita says:
“Having attained to the worlds of the pure doing and having dwelt there for immemorial
years, he who fell fromYoga is reborn in a pure and blessed house. Or he may be born in a family of
wise Yogins; but such a birth as that is most difficult to obtain in this world.” (Chap. VI—41, 42)
Sri Appaya Dikshitar was one such. I have had the privilege to be born in such a great saint’s
family. Sri Appaya Dikshitar was born in Adaipalam near Arni, North Arcot District.
A Giant Among Geniuses
Sri Appaya Dikshitar, one of the greatest names in the annals of South India, is the reputed
author of more than 104 works, embracing the various branches of knowledge in the Sanskrit
language. The height of his intellectual eminence is evidenced by his works on Vedanta and all the
Schools of Vedanta have drawn inspiration from his unique and unrivalled works. Of his Vedanta
works, the ‘Chaturmatasarasangraha’ is justly famous for the scrupulous fairness with which he has
expounded the tenets of the four great schools, Dvaita, Visishtadvaita, Siva-advaita and Advaita,
respectively in his ‘Nyayamuktavali’, ‘Nyamayukhamalika’, ‘Nyayamanimala’, and
‘Nyayamanjari’ (which together form the Chaturmatasarasangraha).
In almost all the branches of Sanskrit literature, poetry, rhetoric, philosophy, he was
peerless not only among his contemporaries but even among scholars of several decades before and
after him. ‘Kuvalayananda’ is generally regarded as one of the best works on rhetoric. His poems in
praise of Siva are great favourites with worshippers of Siva. He has also written a learned
commentary, entitled ‘Parimala’, on the Vedanta; it is a unique monument of philosophic erudition.
Sri Appaya Dikshitar’s was a mighty intellect. Great is the reverence paid to himeven now.
He was equally revered in his own days. Once he went to a village, which was the birthplace of his
wife. Agrand reception was accorded to himby the villagers who were proud of calling himas one
of themselves. There was a great excitement: “The Great Dikshitar is coming to us.” The
distinguished guest—Dikshitar—was greeted by crowds of people who flocked to have a sight of
1
the great “Lion of Vedanta.” An old dame, curious to a degree, came out, staff in hand, to see the
“phenomenon.” With the freedomthat is conceded to her age, she made her way easily through the
crowd and looked at Sri Appaya steadily for some minutes. Dim recollections of a known face
floated in her mind. She mused I have seen this face somewhere and suddenly cried out, “Wait, O
yes, are you not the husband of Achcha?” The great scholar confirmed her surmise with a smile.
The good lady was disappointed; with her face and spirits fallen, she retraced her steps homewards
remarking: “What ado they make, why it is only Achcha’s husband! Sri Appaya summarised a
world of wisdom when he perpetuated the incident in a half verse—‘Asmin Grame Achcha
Prasiddha’—In this village name and precedence are Achcha’s.
Great Spiritual Luminary
Sri Appaya is considered by many to be an Avatara of Lord Siva. When he went to Tirupati
temple, in South India, the Vaishnavas refused him admission, as he was a Saiva. But, lo! In the
morning the Vishnu Murti was found to have changed into the form of Siva. The Mahant was
astounded and, begging Dikshitar’s pardon, prayed to him to change the Murti again into Vishnu,
which needless to say, the great saint did.
Sri Dikshitar lived in the middle of the 16th century. He was a great rival of Panditaraja
Jagannatha in the field of poetry. He had no independent views on the doctrinal side of
Sankara-Vedanta but carried on fierce controversies with the followers of Vallabha at Jaypore and
other places. His ‘Siddhantalesha’ is the most admirable digest of the doctrinal differences among
the followers of Sankara. He was one among the greatest spiritual luminaries India has ever
produced. Though a detailed account of his life-history is lacking, his works remain as sufficient
testimony to his greatness.
My Birth-Place
Pattamadai is a lovely place with green paddy fields and mango groves all around; it is ten
miles away fromTinnevelly Junction (in Tamil Nadu). Abeautiful canal fromTambraparni known
as Kanadiankal encircles Pattamadai like a garland just as Sarayu or Kaveri encircles Ayodhya or
Srirangam. Tambraparni is known as Dakshina Ganga (Southern Ganga). As it passes through
rocky beds which contain copper; it has the significant name, Tambraparni (Tambra means
copper). The water is very sweet and health-giving. Pattamadai is famous as the place where the
finest grass mats are made. People greatly admire the silk-like mat exhibited at the Sivananda
Regalia.
My father Sri P.S. Vengu Iyer of Pattamadai, was descended fromSri Appaya Dikshitar. He
was the Tahsildar (revenue officer) of Ettiapuram Estate. He was a virtuous pure soul, a
Siva-Bhakta and a Jnani. He was worshipped by the Rajah Sahib of Ettiapuram and the public at
large. People used to say: “Vengu Iyer is a Mahan, a Maha Purusha.” Justice Subramania Iyer was
his classmate and had the greatest regard for him. He used to shed tears
profuse—Ananda-bhashpam—whenever he uttered: “Sivoham, Sivoham.” His grandfather was a
big Zamindar of Pattamadai. He was known as Pannai Subbier. Pannaiar means a landlord or
Zamindar.
2
I AM BORN
At Pattamadai there is an excellent High School, founded and then conducted by the erudite
scholar, late Ramasesha Iyer, B.A., L.T. Another important feature of this place is that all children
of the soil of Pattamadai have a good ear for music and can sing well. Pattamadai has produced
many eminent musicians.
I was born to Srimati Parvati Ammal and P.S. Vengu Iyer, as their third son, on Thursday
the 8th September, 1887, at the time of sunrise, when the Star Bharani was in ascendance. My elder
brother, Sri P.V. Veeraraghava Iyer, was the personal assistant to the Rajah of Ettiapuram. My other
brother, Sri P.V. Sivarama Iyer, was an Inspector of Post Offices. My uncle Appaya Sivam was a
great Sanskrit Scholar. He was much revered by the people in Tinnevelly District. He has written
many philosophical books in Sanskrit. Kuppuswamy was the name given to me by my parents.
In my youth I brought flowers and Bael leaves and prepared beautiful garlands and served
my parents in their Siva Pooja.
The Budding Phase
Born in the family of devotees, saints and philosophers as a pet child, I was brought up
carefully by my parents and received very good training. People used to admire my wonderful
physique, well-developed chest and sinewy arms. The Rajah of Ettiapuram was all admiration for
my well-developed body, my good manners and habits. I was bold, courageous, carefree and
amiable by nature. In former days, especially in villages, there was no roomfor developing any evil
habit at all. The environment and atmosphere were highly favourable for progress in education and
culture. I was unusually active as a boy and had a highly pushing nature.
Even now I clearly remember, that when Lord Ampthill, the then Governor of Madras,
came to Kurumalai Hills in 1901 for hunting, I was chosen to read the Welcome Address. I also
sang a beautiful Welcome Song in English at the station platform of Kumarapuram, next to
Koilpatti Railway Station. In the School Annual Prize Distribution, I used to get a lot of books as
presents. Once I got the Globe Edition of Shakespeare and Macaulay’s Speeches and Writings. I
passed my Matriculation Examination in 1903 from the Rajah’s High School, Ettiapuram. Then I
joined the S.P.G. College, Trichinopoly, of which the Rev. H. Packenham Walsh was then
Principal, who is now a Bishop.
I was interested in dramatic performances in the College. In 1905, when the Midsummer
Night’s Dream of Shakespeare was staged in the College, I played the part of Helena. I passed the
Madurai Tamil Sangam examination creditably. I chose the medical course and ran a Medical
Journal, Ambrosia, at Trichinopoly, for three years. I was very ambitious and enthusiastic.
I was a tremendously industrious boy in the school. During my studies at the Tanjore
Medical Institute, I never used to go home in holidays. I would spend the entire period in the
hospital. I had free admission into the operation theatre. I would run about here and there and
acquire knowledge of surgery which only a senior student would possess. An old Assistant Surgeon
had to appear for a departmental test; he used to make me read his text books for him. This enabled
me to compete with the senior students in theoretical proficiency. I was first in all subjects.
3
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
I had heard of an enterprising assistant in the Mannargudi Hospital. I wanted to become like
him. With all humility I may mention that I possessed greater knowledge than many doctors with
covetable degrees. At home my mother and brothers would persuade me to take up some work in
some other line, but I was adamant in my resolve to stick to the medical line, as I had a great liking
for it. All my leisure hours were spent in studying all kinds of medical books.
In the first year of my study in the Medical School I could answer papers which the final
year student could not. I topped the class in all subjects. I studied Osler’s medicine with Dr.
Tirumudiswami in my first year. That was a rare privilege for me. Lt.-Col. Hazel Wright, I.M.S.
loved me. Dr. Jnanamadmired me as an ornament of the Institution. Even during holidays, I worked
in the Hospital and learnt many new lessons.
I hit upon a plan that I should start a medical journal. I soon worked out the details. I got
from my mother one hundred rupees for the initial expenses. I used to approach Ayurvedic
physicians for articles on Ayurveda. I myself used to write articles on various themes and publish
them in the “Ambrosia” under different pseudonyms.
The Magazine quickly gained popularity soon after its inception in 1909. Distinguished
contributors started contributing for it. Once my mother wanted to celebrate some festival and was
in need of about one hundred and fifty rupees to meet the expenses. I was ready with this sum.
The “Ambrosia” journal was successfully run for four years until I sailed for Malaya. It was
of demi-quarto size, thirty-two pages each issue, and was quite beautifully got up. The material that
its contents presented to the reader every month was attractive and highly useful to all medical
practitioners. A significant spiritual touch could be felt in the pages of the “Ambrosia.” Unlike
other medical journals, the entire outlook was based on the teachings of the sages of yore.
Spirituality was ingrained in me even in my youth.
Trials in Life
I was not satisfied with the running of the journal. I wanted to take up some job, with a view
to maintain myself and to stabilise the journal. I, therefore, left Trichinopoly and went to Madras to
join Dr. Haller’s Pharmacy. Here I had to manage the accounts, dispense medicines and attend on
the patients. Very hard work I had to do. I would finish all these, and yet find time to continue the
editorial and circulation work of the “Ambrosia.” I brought the old copies from Trichinopoly and
despatched themto high officials and people of distinction in order to enlist their support. I resolved
to seek a better position somewhere else. Finally, I decided to try my luck in the Straits Settlements
of Malaya, and wrote to a friend, Dr. Iyengar who had his establishment next to Dr. Haller
sometime ago and later settled in Singapore. I wrote to Dr. Iyengar that I was planning to go to
Malaya. I left Madras by S.S. “Tara.”
I was unaccustomed to such long travels. I had no idea of the food I was to take on the way,
of what preparations I was to make to begin my Career in Malaya, and how much money was
needed. I packed my things and did not forget to take a good consignment of sweets which my
mother lovingly prepared for me. I belonged to an orthodox family and was frightened to take the
non-vegetarian food on board the ship and so I carried a good quantity of sweets. In youth I liked
4
I AM BORN
immensely sweet preparations. Throughout the voyage, I managed to live with the sweets and drank
plenty of water. Being unaccustomed to this diet, I reached Singapore almost half dead!
It was a bold adventurous bid to throw oneself on the high seas of uncertainty. I had no
money to fall back upon in case of a reverse in my expectations. However, I had tremendous hopes
and took a plunge to test the mettle of my destiny. Strength of will and a fiery determination played
a lot in moulding my life and spiritual career. No easy-going prospect was awaiting me in the distant
swamps of Malaya, as I was altogether unknown and friendless, with no financial safeguard
whatsoever. I had to start from the very scratch and encounter disappointing setbacks in the
beginning. But the later events turned out much in my favour and I felt my position secure.
Immediately after disembarking I went to the residence of Dr. Iyengar. He gave me a letter
of introduction to an acquaintance of his, Dr. Harold Parsons, a medical practitioner in Seremban,
the capital of Negri Sembilan. When I reached Seremban, I found that Dr. Parsons was absent. By
this time, the little money I had was spent away. I was highly optimistic about my getting a job. Dr.
Parsons himself did not need an assistant. I was able to impress this physician in such a manner that
he took me to Mr. A.G. Robins, the Manager of a nearby Rubber Estate which had its own hospital.
Fortunately for me, Mr. A.G. Robins was just then in need of an assistant to work in the
Estate Hospital. He was a terrible man with a violent temper, a giant figure, tall and stout. He asked
me: ‘Can you manage a hospital all by yourself?’ I replied: ‘Yes. I can manage even three
hospitals.’ I was appointed at once. I had been told by a local Indian resident that I ought not to
accept, in accordance with their policy, anything less than a hundred dollars a month. Mr. Robins
agreed to give me one hundred and fifty dollars to start with.
The doctor who was in charge of the Estate Hospital had just then left. Moreover, I was told
that he was not very competent. I quickly acquired a good knowledge of the hospital equipment and
the stock of medicines, and found myself absorbed in the job. Here again hard work awaited me. I
had to dispense medicines, in addition to keeping accounts and personally attending on patients as I
did for Dr. Haller in Madras. Unusual handicaps began to tell upon me and I felt like resigning the
job after some time, but Mr. A.G. Robins did not allow me to go.
Later on, when I was in Johore Medical Office, my assistants used to take too much
advantage of my kindness and leniency and were super-lethargic in their duties. I had to do all their
work as well. There I could not even complain of overwork lest my employer should be harsh
towards them. The problem of my overwork was never solved in Malaya, still I continued in the
same job.
I served in the Estate Hospital near Seremban for nearly seven years, after which I joined the
Johore Medical Office, Ltd., at the instigation of Dr. Parsons who had by then returned from war
service. I served in Johore for three years before renouncing the world.
In Malaya I came in direct contact with hundreds of the poor natives and indentured
labourers as well as the local citizens. I learnt the Malaya language and conversed with the natives
in their own tongue.
5
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
I served the workers of the estate nicely and endeared myself to themall. I gained the esteem
of the employer and the employee alike. I was always fond of service. This moment I would be in
the hospital; and the very next moment in some poor patient’s house to attend on him and his
family. Dr. Parsons who was a visiting physician to the estate hospital, loved me very much. I used
to assist himin his private work also. Off and on I gave my earnings to help friends and the patients.
I even went to the extent of pawning some of my own valuables.
I was a friend of both the management as well as the labourers. If the scavengers went on
strike, the estate manager would come only to me. I would somehow run about here and there and
bring themback to work. In addition to my own work, I would go about visiting other hospitals and
acquire special knowledge in bacteriological and other subjects.
There was not a single available English medical book at that time that I had not read and
digested. In addition to all this I would help my assistants too and train themfor sometime daily, and
then send them to other hospitals with a recommendation letter, providing from my pocket their
railway fare as well as some emergency money. Soon I became well-known in Seremban and
Johore Bahru. The Bank Manager would oblige me at any time even on holidays, by honouring my
cheques. I became everybody’s friend through my sociable disposition and service. I got rapid
promotions and with that my salary and private practice increased by leaps and bounds. All this was
not achieved in a single day. It meant very hard work, unflagging tenacity, strenuous effort and
indomitable faith in the principles of goodness and virtue and their practical application in my daily
life.
During my career in Malaya, I contributed many articles on ‘Public Health’ to “Malaya
Tribune,” Singapore.
First Lessons in Service to Humanity
I specialised in microscopical study and Tropical Medicine. Subsequently I moved to
Johore Bahru, near Singapore, to join Drs. Parsons and Green and lived there for three years.
Doctors Parsons, Green, Garlik and Glenny complimented me as highly competent for the medical
profession and admired me for my agile, nimble and efficient nature. I was happy, cheerful and
contented. I carefully attended on all patients. I never demanded fee from my clients. I felt happy
when they were free from disease and trouble. To serve people and to share what I have is my
inborn nature.
I used to cheer up people with my wit and humour, and elevate the sick with loving and
encouraging words. The sick persons at once felt a new health, hope, spirit, vigour and vitality.
Everywhere people declared that I had a special gift from God for the miraculous cure effected in
the patients and acclaimed me as a very kind and sympathetic doctor with a charming and majestic
personality. In serious cases I used to keep vigil at night. In the company of the sick, I understood
their feelings and endeavoured to relieve their sufferings.
I became a Member of the Royal Institute of Public Health (M.R.I.P.H.), London, a Member
of the Royal Asiatic Society (M.R.A.S.), London, and an Associate of Royal Sanitary Institute
(A.R.San.I.), London. During my stay in Malaya, I published some medical books such as
6
I AM BORN
“Household Remedies,” “Fruits and Health” “Diseases and their Tamil Terms,” “Obstetric
Ready-Reckoner,” “Fourteen Lectures on Public Health.” I gave shelter to many people during
their days of unemployment and gave them food and clothing and fixed them up in one office or
another.
I was liberal in my views. The spirit of Sannyasa was ingrained in me. Crookedness,
diplomacy, double-dealing, are not known to me. I was very candid, straightforward, simple and
open-hearted. I trained many young persons in the Hospital where I worked and fixed them up in
various Estate Hospitals. I spent all my energy and time in relieving human sufferings by serving
the poor and the sick, day and night, with a sympathetic heart. This kind of selfless service gave me
purification of heart and mind, and led me to the spiritual path.
In my youth I had a great liking for high class dress, collection of curious and fancy articles
of gold, silver and sandalwood. Sometimes I used to purchase various kinds of gold rings and
necklaces and wear them all at a time. When I entered shops, I never used to waste any time in
selection. I gathered all that I saw. I did not like haggling and bargaining. I paid the shopkeepers’
bills without any scrutiny. Even now, whenever I enter a book-shop, I purchase a lot of books and
add them to the Forest University Library for the benefit of the students in the Ashram.
I had many hats, but never wore them. Sometimes I used my felt cap and the Silk Turban
like a Rajput Prince. I prepared my own food for a long period. Biking was my best exercise. I
entertained guests and served themwith great love and devotion. Malaya was a land of temptation,
but nothing could tempt me. I was as pure as a crystal and did my daily worship, prayers, study of
scriptures. I used to conduct Nandan Charitram and played on Harmonium and sang Bhajans and
Kirtans. Even in Malaya I practised Anahat Laya Yoga and Svara Sadhana.
CHAPTER TWO
THE CALL OF THE IMMORTAL
Dawn of a New Vision
“Is there not a higher mission in life than the daily round of official duties, eating and
drinking? Is there not any higher form of eternal happiness than these transitory and illusory
pleasures? How uncertain is life here? How insecure is existence on this earth-plane, with various
kinds of diseases, anxieties, worries, fear and disappointments! The world of names and forms is
constantly changing. Time is fleeting. All hopes of happiness in this world terminate in pain,
despair and sorrow.”
Such were the thoughts constantly rising in my mind. The doctor’s profession gave me
ample evidence of the sufferings of this world. For a Vairagi who has a sympathetic heart, the world
is full of pain. True and lasting happiness cannot be found merely in gathering wealth. With the
purification of heart through selfless service, I had a new vision. I was deeply convinced that there
7
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
must be a place—a sweet home of pristine glory and purity and divine splendour—where absolute
security, perfect peace and lasting happiness can be had through Self-realisation.
I frequently remembered the Sruti Vakya: “Yadahareva Virajet Tadahareva
Pravrajet—The day on which one gets Vairagya, that very day one should renounce the world.” I
constantly thought of: “SravanarthamSannyasamKuryat—For hearing the Srutis, one should take
Sannyasa.” The words of scriptures have great value. I gave up the life of ease, comfort and luxury,
and reached India in search of an ideal centre for purposes of prayer and contemplation, study and a
higher form of service to the whole world.
In 1923, I renounced the life of ease and money-making and took to the life of a mendicant,
a true seeker after Truth. I left my luggage in Malaya with a friend. ASchool Master in Malaya who
came to the Ashram in 1939 told me: “Mr. S. is still keeping all your articles intact, awaiting your
return!”
As a Wandering Mendicant
From Singapore, I reached Banaras and had Darshan of Lord Siva. Then I proceeded to
Nasik, Poona and other important religious centres. FromPoona I walked to Pandarpore, a distance
of seventy miles. On my way I stayed for a couple of days in the Ashramof Yogi Narayan Maharaj
at Khedgaon. Then I spent some four months in Dhalaj on the banks of Chandrabhaga. During my
incessant travels, I learnt how to adjust and adapt myself to various types of people.
I learnt a lot from the lives of Yogins, Mahatmas and great men. The spirit of service
ingrained in me enabled me to lead a smooth life of peace everywhere. The life of a mendicant
during pilgrimage helped me to develop in a great measure Titiksha (forbearance), equal vision and
a balanced state of mind in pleasure and pain. I met many Mahatmas and learnt wonderful lessons.
On some days I had to go without food and walk mile after mile. With a smile, I faced all hardships.
How to Benefit by Pilgrimage
Mahatmas and devotees go on pilgrimage and visit sacred places as a part of spiritual
Sadhana. They have different objects in view. Mahatmas come in contact with sincere devotees at
various centres and impart their knowledge and experiences, and guide them. They select suitable
places for meditation where they find inspiration and facility for intense Sadhana. They clear the
doubts of the householders, give their blessings and guide them. Devotees who take to pilgrimage
get Darshan of Mahatmas and have their doubts cleared. They receive inspiration by seeing holy
men and sacred places and develop various kinds of divine qualities by mixing with various types of
people. They are trained to adopt a simple living and bear hardships.
There are some who spend their entire life in pilgrimage by wandering frequently from
Kadirkamam (in Ceylon) to Mount Kailas (in Tibet), Puri to Dwaraka, Amarnath (in Kashmir) to
Allahabad, Banaras to Rameswaram. I have seen many persons repenting in old age that they had so
wasted their youth in such a wandering life. I led the life of a wandering monk, just for a short
period, in search of my Guru and of a suitable place charged with spiritual vibrations, for spending
my life in seclusion and to do rigorous Sadhana.
8
THE CALL OF THE IMMORTAL
Necessity of a Guru
The spiritual path is beset with many obstacles. The Guru will guide the aspirants safely and
remove all sorts of difficulties they have to face. He will inspire the students and give themspiritual
powers through his blessings. Guru, Isvara, Truth and Mantra are one. There is no other way of
overcoming the vicious worldly Samskaras of the passionate nature of raw, worldly-minded
persons than personal contact with and service to the Guru.
In search of a Guru, I reached Rishikesh and prayed to the Lord for His Grace There are
many egoistic students who say: “I need no Guru. God is my Guru.” They change their own robes
and live independently. When difficulties and troubles confront them, they are bewildered. I do not
like the rules and regulations of the scriptures, sages and saints to be violated. When there is a
change of heart, there should be a change in the external form also. The glory and the liberty of a
Sannyasi can hardly be imagined by the timid and the weak. From the sacred hands of
Paramahamsa Viswananda Saraswati, I received Holy initiation on the bank of the Ganga on 1st
June, 1924. The religious rite of Viraja Homa was done for me by my Acharya Guru, Sri Swami
Vishnudevanandaji Maharaj at Kailas Ashram.
A personal Guru is necessary in the beginning. He alone can show you the path to attain
God, who is the Guru of Gurus, and obviate the snares and pitfalls on your path. Self-realisation is a
transcendental experience. You can march in the spiritual path only by placing implicit faith in the
words of sages who have realised the Truth (Apta Vakya) and attained knowledge of the Self.
Guru’s Grace is needed by the disciple. This does not mean that the disciple should sit idle
and expect a miracle fromthe Guru to push himdirectly into Samadhi. The Guru cannot do Sadhana
for the student. It is foolish to expect spiritual attainments froma drop of Kamandalu water fromthe
Guru. The Guru can guide the student, clear his doubts, pave the way, remove the snares, pitfalls
and obstacles and throwlight on the path. But it is the disciple himself who has to walk every step in
the spiritual path.
Spiritual progress requires intense and unswerving faith in the teachings of the Guru and the
Sastras, burning and lasting Vairagya, yearning for liberation, adamantine will, fiery resolve, iron
determination, unruffled patience, leech-like tenacity, clock-like regularity, child-like simplicity.
If you have no Guru, take Lord Krishna or Siva or Rama or Christ as your Guru. Pray to
Him. Meditate on Him. Sing His Name. He will send you a suitable Guru.
The Journey’s End
I came to Rishikesh in June 1924 and found it my destination. My Guru gave me initiation
and enough spiritual strength and blessings. Gurus can do this much only. It is the student who has
to do intense and rigorous Sadhana. Rishikesh is a Railway Station in the District of Dehra Dun,
Uttar Pradesh, in the Himalayas. It is a holy place with many Mahatmas. There are Kshetras
(alms-houses) to provide free food for all Sadhus and Yogins and aspirants. They can stay in any of
the Dharmasalas or Kutias or have their own thatched cottages and huts in any place. Near about
Rishikesh, there are many charming places like Brahmapuri Forests, Nilakantha, Vasishtha Guha,
9
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
Tapovanam. Sadhus who stay in such places get their dry rations once in fifteen days and prepare
their own food.
The scenery of the Himalayas is charming, soul-elevating. The Holy Ganga is a blessing.
One can spend hours in contemplation, sitting on a rock or on a sand-bank by the side of the Ganga.
There are some Libraries fromwhere we can get authoritative works in Sanskrit, English and Hindi
on Yoga and Philosophy. Some learned Mahatmas conduct regular daily classes and give private
tuition to deserving students. The climate of the place is fine—slightly cold in winter (November to
March) and slightly hot in summer (April to June). There are allopathic and Ayurvedic Hospitals to
attend to the sick. Thus I found Rishikesh an ideal place for intense and undisturbed spiritual
practices true for all seekers after Truth.
CHAPTER THREE
ON THE ANVIL—SHARING THE TREASURE DIVINE
Vagaries of Spiritual Ambitions
Some Mahatmas spend their whole life in deep study of scriptures and derive great pleasure
in hot discussions and arguments on abstruse points of Yoga and Vedanta. Some Yogins struggle
with Hatha Yoga exercises with the hope of getting Siddhis. They indulge in practices which torture
the body. There are a few who are tempted by the Kundalini Yoga and Tantra Sastra for attaining
spiritual powers to performmiracles. Devotees spend all their time in Japa and Kirtan and weep for
hours because of their separation from the Lord. In this group, you will find also some educated
young persons who spend their whole time in writing thrilling articles and lectures. They plan and
prepare for a world-tour. I have great love and reverence for all such Mahatmas for the thorough
research they do in various directions. Do they all succeed in attaining perfection?
I found that they did not have proper facilities, comforts and conveniences. They lacked
guidance froma competent person. They could not be steady and systematic in their Sadhana. The
planning and scheming nature in them led them to frequent changes in their daily practices. Either
they paid undue attention to their wants or completely ignored their health. They all thought much
of the future and aspired for Siddhis, miracles, name and fame. That only fattened their ego. Adeep
study of the ways of Mahatmas opened my eyes and gave me strength to stick to rigorous Sadhana
in the right direction. I felt the Grace of the Lord. I derived strength and guidance from within. I
found ways for an all-round development. I had the goal of my life as Self-realisation and
determined to spend every bit of my energy and time in study, service and Sadhana.
How I Synthesised My Sadhana
Service of the sick and the poor and the Mahatmas purifies the heart. This is a field for
developing all divine qualities such as compassion, sympathy, mercy, generosity. That helps to
destroy the evil qualities and impurities of the mind such as egoism, selfishness, pride, hatred,
anger, lust, jealousy, etc. Mahatmas and the poor villagers who were sick did not have proper
10
THE CALL OF THE IMMORTAL
medical aid. Thousands of pilgrims to Badrinath, Kedarnath also needed medical help. Therefore I
started a small dispensary, Satyasevashram, at Lakshmanjhula on the way to Badri-Kedar, and
served the devotees with great love and devotion. I arranged special diet for the serious cases and
provided milk and other requirements. Spiritual evolution is quicker through service done with
proper Bhav and attitude.
For maintaining a high standard of health, I practised Asanas, Pranayamas, Mudras and
Bandhas. I used to go out for long brisk walks in the evenings. I combined physical exercises such
as Dand and Bhaitak also. I paid special attention to simple living, high thinking, light food, deep
study, silent meditation and regular prayers. I loved seclusion and observed Mauna. I did not like
company and futile talk. Fromthe RamAshramLibrary in Muni-ki-reti I used to get some books for
my study and devoted some time to study every day. I kept always a Dictionary by my side and
looked up the meaning of difficult words. Rest and relaxation gave me enough strength to carry on
intense Sadhana. I moved closely with some Mahatmas but I never indulged in discussion and
debates. Self-analysis and introspection were my guide.
With a viewto devoting more time to prayer and meditation, I moved to the Swargashram. I
lived in a small Kutir, 8 feet by 10 feet, with a small verandah in front, and depended on the Kali
Kambliwala Kshetra for my food. Nowthe Kutir is numbered as 111 with some additional rooms by
its side. I continued my Sadhana and service to the sick persons of the place. Just for an hour daily, I
used to go from Kutir to Kutir to attend to the sick Mahatmas, enquire about their welfare and
supply their requirements. I spent much of my time in meditation and practised various kinds of
Yogas in my Sadhana, and my experiences have all come out in many of my publications as advice
to aspirants. I quickly sent out my thoughts and experiences to help the world and struggling seekers
after Truth. It was usual for even great Mahatmas to keep their rare knowledge as a secret and teach
only a chosen few.
Life at Swargashram
I did not spend much time in cleaning the teeth, washing clothes and bathing. I quickly
finished these when I was a bit free from my Sadhana, study and service. I never depended on any
one though there were a few disciples who were awaiting opportunities to serve me. I had fixed
times for all items of work such as study, writing notes and letters to Sadhakas, exercises, going out
for Bhiksha, etc. Gradually people came to me in large numbers. That seriously affected my
systematic work. With the permission of the Kshetra people, I fixed up a barbed-wire fencing
around my Kutir and locked the gate.
Before the visitors, I did not show my erudition by discussing high philosophy at length. I
gave some short hints on practical Sadhana and disposed of each of them in five minutes. I kept a
sign board at the entrance of my compound: “INTERVIEW—between 4 and 5 p.m.—only for five
minutes at a time.” During winter, the devotees were not many. I utilised this time for a brisk walk
in the compound, singing Bhajans and songs. For some days, I would not come out of my Kutir. For
my food, I used to keep some dry bread, remnants from my daily alms. Thus intense Sadhana was
my Goal.
11
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
My joy was indescribable when I spent hours in the evenings on the sand banks of the Ganga
or sitting on a fine rock and gazed at wonderful Nature. I became one with Nature. During this
period, I established the Swargashram Sadhu Sangha, to obtain redress for the grievances of the
Mahatmas, and registered the Institution. I invited great Mahatmas and organised weekly
discourses and daily Bhajan and Ramayana Katha for some time. For some months, we had
discourses on the Yoga-Vasishtha, Tulasidas Ramayana and Upanishads also. I trained my students
in organisational work through the Swargashram Sadhu Sangha.
Out on Divine Ministration
In 1925 I visited Sherkot Estate, Dhampur, in the District of Bijnoor. The Rani of Sherkot,
Srimati Phulkumari Devi, gave me a cordial reception. I conducted Bhajan there on several days
and gave medical aid to the villagers. The Maharani of Mandi, Sri Lalita Kumari Devi, also
attended the Bhajan. Whenever the Maharani met me, even after several years, she used to say: “I
cannot forget your melodious, inspiring songs. They are ever green in my memory. I can now feel
their influence. They lulled me and elevated my soul.”
From Sherkot I returned to Rishikesh by walk after visiting the villages on the way. I gave
discourses on Yoga and conducted Kirtans and Bhajans to the groups of devotees I met. Occasional
tours helped me to develop all divine qualities and to serve mankind on a large scale. Once during
my Parivrajaka life, I visited Rameswaramand sawthe sacred places in South India. At this period I
stayed in Sri Ramana Ashram for some time. Sri Chand Narain Harkuli, Advocate, Sitapur,
accompanied me. On my way I went to Puri and worshipped the Lord Jagannath. I took bath in the
sea at Waltair. At RameswaramI worshipped Lord Ramalinga. I reached the Ashramon the day of
Sri Ramana’s Birthday celebration. I did Bhajan and Kirtan in the big Hall before Sri Bhagavan
Ramana and the devotees and perambulated the Arunachala Hill and worshipped the Tejas Linga.
Whenever I found an opportunity to serve people on a large scale or when people compelled
me to preside over Spiritual Conferences, I visited various centres in Bihar, Punjab and United
Provinces. I started dynamic centres for Sadhana and organised Spiritual Conferences and Kirtan
Sammelans and participated in the activities of many educational, religious and spiritual
Institutions. Even while travelling in trains I taught Yoga exercises to the passengers and gave them
simple lessons on Japa and meditation. I carried a chest of medicine with me always and gave
medical aid to the sick.
The important places of my visit were; Lahore, Meerut, Srinagar (Kashmir), Patna,
Monghyr, Lucknow, Gaya, Calcutta, Ayodhya, Lakhimpur-kheri, Bhagalpur, Ambala, Aligarh,
Sitapur, Bulandshaher, Delhi, Shikohabad, Nimsar, Mathura, Brindavan, Etawah, Mainpuri and
many other places in Northern India. In Andhra Province, I visited the Santi Ashram in Totapalli
Hills, the Mission of Peace in Waltair and also went to Rajahmundry, Kakinada, Pithapuram and
Lakshmi-narasapuram.
During my travels, I carried a bundle containing my ink-pot, pens, pencils, pins, study
books like Viveka Chudamani, the Upanishads, the Gita and the Brahma-sutras. I kept also some
postage stamps to attend to some urgent correspondence work. I used to go to the Railway Station
two hours before the scheduled train timings. Instead of looking here and there, I would sit under a
12
ON THE ANVIL—SHARING THE TREASURE DIVINE
tree and attend to my writing work. I never kept any address book with me for meeting devotees or
friends at important centres of my travel with a viewto getting nice food or financial help. I quickly
finished my work for which I was travelling and returned to Rishikesh by the first available
opportunity.
I visited Kedarnath and Badrinath, Tunganath and Triyuginath. Swami Balananda, Swami
Vidyasagar accompanied me. I had a dip in the hot-water springs at Badri Narayan. Throughout my
travel I sang Kirtan and Bhajan and did mental Japa.
By a steam-boat at Calcutta, I reached Ganga Sagar—the confluence of Ganga with Bay of
Bengal. Srimati Maharani Surat Kumari Devi also was with me. There is a small temple of Kapila
Muni at the sacred Ganga Sagar. I had a bath in the sea. There was a Mela (fair). I helped the
pilgrims in getting up the ladder.
Call of Mount Kailas
In the early years of my Sadhana at Rishikesh, I decided to see Kailas. Mount Kailas is in
Western Tibet. On the 12th June, 1931, I started on a pilgrimage to that sacred place with His
Holiness Sri Swami Adwaitanandaji, Sri Swami Swayam Jyoti Maharaj, Sri Brahmachari
Yogananda, Her Highness Maharani Sahiba Surat Kumari Devi, O.B.E., Singhahi State, and Sri
Kedarnath, her secretary. We all had a dip in Lake Manasarovar and went around Mount Kailas. I
walked the whole distance. There is no place on all this fair earth which can be compared with
Kailas for the marvellous beauty of the everlasting snows. Of all Yatras, the Kailas trip is the most
difficult. It is called Mount Meru—the axis of Mountains. At the time I went there, His Highness the
Maharajah Saheb of Mysore also visited Kailas. He is the only Maharajah in India who has visited
the sacred mount. The total distance fromAlmora to Kaiias is about 230 miles. In two months one
can easily visit the place and return. On August 22nd our party returned to Almora.
Mass Dissemination of Spiritual Knowledge
On the 9th September, 1950, I started on a dynamic Mission of Dissemination of
Knowledge, undertaking an extensive tour all over India and Ceylon for a period of two months. I
returned to Rishikesh on the 7th November, 1950. I then came in close touch with thousands of
sincere spiritual aspirants all over the land. I rejoice heartily that the Almighty gave me an
opportunity to serve Him and His children by undertaking the All-India-Ceylon Tour. I recollect
with immense delight the deep devotion of the people of India and Ceylon, the reverence they have
for the Holy Order of Sannyasa and their eagerness to acquire the Knowledge of Yoga and Vedanta.
I visited all the important cities, towns and villages all over India. I addressed public
meetings and conducted Kirtans. I delivered speeches in many Schools, Colleges and Universities
on ethical culture and Real Education and addressed numerous public meetings on general spiritual
topics. Several thousands of rupees worth of valuable books were distributed free of cost to the
public during this historic event—the All-India-Ceylon Tour.
In keeping with my usual practice, I did not spend any time in preparing fine lengthy
speeches on Yoga, Bhakti and Vedanta for such occasions. Along with my Kirtans and songs, I
13
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
gave practical lessons on Sadhana. That created a wonderful effect on the audience. When I was
filled with immense joy in the company of devotees, I combined Nritya also—the Dance of Lord
Siva and Lord Krishna. People were thrilled. Even today thousands repeat my favourite Kirtans:
“Agada Bhum,” “Chidananda-hum,” “Pilade,” etc. In various centres, the devotees also stood up
and danced for a long period in divine ecstasy.
Everywhere I went, I was overwhelmed by the love of the people. I enjoyed at every centre
the warmth of the people’s cordiality and devotion. I bathed again and again in the ocean of the
masses’ devotion to the Lord. I drank again and again the Immortal Elixir of the Lord’s Name,
which all people sang with Bhava and fervour.
Service gives me Joy. I cannot live without service even for a second. I found a dynamic
field in the All-India Tour. I worked without any rest or relaxation for a period of two months. I felt
that the Tourist Car and the scheduled timings for the travel by Aeroplane, Train, Cars and Steamers
imposed a restriction on my method of intense work. I had to stick to ‘time’ in attending to various
functions and did not have enough time to attend to the needs of the devotees.
When I was at Bombay on my return journey, I wanted to dispense with the Tourist Car at
Delhi and then to continue the tour from Province to Province, going from door to door in every
city, town and village and singing Kirtans and Bhajans and repeating Maha-mrityunjaya Mantra for
the health and long life of the devotees. I wanted to carry the Message of Divine Life to each and
every aspirant individually.
Spiritual Conferences
Though I had a special predilection for deep meditation in seclusion during my stay in
Swargashram, periodically I organised Satsangas in the evening hours. I invited the Mahatmas and
the Brahmacharis. One Punjabi Mahatma used to conduct classes on the Yoga-Vasishtha and
Tulasidas Ramayana and before closing I did Bhajan and Kirtan. Occasionally I visited Sitapur,
Lakhimpur-kheri, Meerut and other places in the U.P. and Punjab. I conducted Kirtans at night,
lectures in all High Schools and Colleges with demonstration of Yoga exercises and distributed
leaflets on “Twenty Important Spiritual Instructions” and “Importance of Brahmacharya.” I
introduced common prayers and silent meditation in the early morning at 4 a.m. and compelled all
the devotees to join the collective Sadhana.
I asked people to maintain Likhita-Japa (writing of Mantras). I saw many devotees sit in
public meetings motionless, write Mantras and observe Mauna during the period. I distributed
presents to those who wrote the largest number of Mantras legibly. To encourage people, I gave
spiritual books as presents not only to the winners in the competition but also to every one present in
the Hall. Devotees used to bring a lot of fruits, and the entire lot used to be distributed to the
audience then and there. At the end I used to take a small bit as Prasad.
Lecture Tours
Invariably the organisers used to chalk out a tight programme for a week or two. There used
to be Akhanda Kirtan for 2 or 3 days. To relieve me in the work at out-stations, I used to take my
14
ON THE ANVIL—SHARING THE TREASURE DIVINE
students, Sri Swami Svarupananda and Sri Swami Atmananda. The former would quickly and ably
translate my English speeches into Hindi and the latter conduct melodious Bhajans and Kirtans.
Many pamphlets and leaflets were printed for free distribution.
In 1933 I took up this propaganda tour in Lakhimpur-kheri, Meerut and Hardoi. Every year,
for a week or two I travelled in the Punjab and in Bihar. During such tours I asked my students in
Swargashram and the Post Master at Rishikesh not to redirect my letters. I did not attend to this
correspondence work during my tour and concentrated on a dynamic work for dissemination of
knowledge.
Though I lived a simple life with ordinary dry bread (Rottis) at Rishikesh, during such
intense work, day and night, I felt the need for energy-giving food and fruits. I used to keep a few
pieces of bread or biscuits in my pocket, because the work in various places did not allow me any
time for my meals or rest. Before starting for such Conferences, I kept enough money with me for
my return fare. For my expenses I never demanded money fromthe organisers of the functions, but
I asked them to print a large number of copies of leaflets and pamphlets in different languages for
wide circulation during the Conference or Sammelans.
My students who accompanied me in the tours invariably said: “It is all joy to travel with
Guru Maharaj for the wonderful treatment he gives.” I shared with themall that I had and took great
care of their health and made them very popular and well-known. Sometimes I wrote to the
organisers: Keep enough fruits and biscuits in my room. That is my Saguna Brahman. To bring
about a solid and substantial work, the workers need nutritious food and energy-giving fruits.” in
Sitapur during my visit in 1934, I started a Medical Relief Campaign. In Andhra Districts, during
my tour, I visited many villages and gave medicine to the poor village people. Sri Swami Omkarji
and Sister Sushila (Sri Ellan St. Clair Nowald) accompanied me.
Unfailing Inspiration
During intense work, I used to relax through Japa, meditation, deep breathing exercises,
Bhastrika Pranayama, and Kirtan; and that energised and galvanised me. I conducted Nagar Kirtans
and Prabhat Pheri in many places. The whole town, wherever I went, was charged with spiritual
vibrations. People felt the wonderful peace and power for days. Devotees used to write to me after
several years: “Beloved Swamiji, we hear your OM chanting and Maha-Mantra Kirtans even
today.” People who work in the fields even now repeat my popular Kirtans: “Om Namah Sivaya,
Chidananda-hum, and Sita Ram Sita Ram,” Dhwanis. The students in all Colleges and Schools
repeat my favourite Kirtan: “Govinda, Govinda—Don’t smoke, Govinda.” The results of the tour
were wonderful and lasting.
The work at the Ashramwas heavy and I gave up the tour life in 1938. To various centres I
sent my students to attend the Spiritual Conferences at out-stations. People fromPunjab compelled
me on various occasions and did Satyagraha (strike) at my Kutir and forced me to visit Lahore
during their Annual Sankirtan Conferences in December.
15
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
Dynamic Transformation of the Masses
Some of the letters written by me from1933 to 1936, reproduced below, give an idea of the
work turned out during my travels:
I. “When I travel, I pour out all my energy in the course of a week. I am tired now. But
people compel me to visit Meerut. It is all His Grace. May His Will be done. Do not send any letters
to my camps. It will interfere with my work here. People are devouring me from all corners.
Nothing is definite. I may return to Rishikesh after one or two weeks.”
II. “My time is spent in delivering thrilling lectures during day and Kirtans at night. I pump
joy and power into the devotees. I roar like a lion. People do not leave me even a second. Sitapur and
Lakhimpur-kheri are Vaikuntha nowon earth. I had a Virat Kirtan with 3000 people, a thing which
Lakhimpur has never seen in its annals. I will have Kirtans with Harijans today. Through Kirtan
Movement, we can revolutionise India. India needs this. There is a great revival now.”
III. “Tell the organisers that I amslightly pleased with themnow. Akhanda Kirtan for 3 days
on a separate platformis very, very necessary. This is the only effective part of the work, solid and
substantial. Sankirtan in different centres to thrill and electrify the whole atmosphere is another
task. These two items are important for the peace of the world. Local riot and Section 144 are
nothing before Ram Nam. You need not be afraid of the curfew orders.”
Types of Different Kirtans
Even today I can easily visualise how, when I sang Agada-BhumKirtans, thousands used to
get up and dance. After every Bhajan and Kirtan, I gave impressive lessons on Sadhana. I conducted
Lorry Kirtans in Bihar. I went to various places in a Lorry with a party of devotees and did Kirtans.
In Rishikesh, on several occasions, I did Boat Kirtans.
Another highly interesting feature was the Group Kirtans. I selected the Government
officers from the audience for doing Kirtan from the platform. Then a chance was given to all
College Professors, doctors, students, ladies and girls. That created great enthusiasm. It was a novel
feature. At first they all hesitated and felt shy. Then they felt the benefit. After some months they all
turned to be staunch Kirtanists and established Kirtan Mandalis in various towns.
16
ON THE ANVIL—SHARING THE TREASURE DIVINE
CHAPTER FOUR
THE DIVINE MISSION
First Stage
How Students Are Trained
I always loved silent Sadhana in seclusion. During the day for a short period I would write
some articles and letters to thirsty aspirants. I did not use a kerosene light, nor did I work at night at
any time. I used to come out of my Kutir just for an hour in the morning to serve the sick people with
medicine, for a brisk walk in the compound, to bathe in the Ganga and to go to the Kshetra for
bringing my food. This sort of routine has become my habit during my thirty-five years of life in
Rishikesh. I never indulged in loose talks with friends. When I went to the Kshetra, I observed
Mauna. To avoid people, I used to walk through a small foot-path through the jungle. While
walking to the Kshetra, I combined deep breathing exercises and mental Japa.
I had no ambition to become world-famous by any extensive tour or thrilling lectures from
the platform. I never attempted to be a Guru to anyone. I amnot pleased when people call me: “Sat
Guru” or “Avatar.” I am dead against “Gurudom.” That is a great obstacle and has caused the
downfall of great men in the spiritual path. “Gurudom” is a menace to society. Even now I ask
people to do Namaskar to me mentally. The fewlines I wrote to one of my disciples in 1931 convey
my attitude clearly:—
“I am only a common Sadhu. I may not be able to help you much. Further I do not make
disciples. I can be your sincere friend till the end of my life. I do not like to keep persons by my side
for a long time. I give lessons for a couple of months and ask my students to meditate in some
solitary places in Kashmir or Uttarkashi.”
Reserve and Humility
I never said or did anything to tempt people with promises of grand results like Mukti froma
drop of Kamandalu water or Samadhi by a mere touch. I emphasised the importance of silent
Sadhana, Japa and meditation for a systematic progress in the spiritual path. Invariably I asked all
aspirants to purify the heart through selfless service to mankind.
In 1933 the publishers in Madras wrote articles on my life and mentioned me as an
“Avatar.” Immediately I gave a reply which explains the attitude I have always maintained:—
“Kindly remove all ‘Krishna Avatara’ and ‘Bhagawan’ business. Keep the publication
natural and simple. Then it will be attractive. Do not exaggerate much about me very often. The
juice will evaporate. Do not give me titles as ‘World Teacher’, ‘Mandaleshwar’ and ‘Bhagawan’.
Lay bare the truth, Truth will shine, I lead a simple and natural life. I take immense delight in
service. Service has elevated me. Service has purified me. This body is meant for service. I live to
serve everyone and make the world happy and cheerful.”
17
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
Even before donkeys and other animals, I do mental prostrations. To my disciples and
devotees, I first do Namaskara. I behold the Essence behind all names and forms. That is real
Vedanta in daily life.
Guiding the Steps of Neophytes
From 1930, many earnest students with a burning desire to devote their lives to spiritual
pursuits came to me for guidance. I had also a burning desire to serve the world. Those were the
days when Sadhus and Mahatmas lived in peculiar, pitiable conditions—without necessary
comforts and conveniences and proper guidance for spiritual evolution. Many tortured the body in
the hot sun and in the Himalayan cold. Some were addicted to intoxicating drinks to induce the
so-called Samadhi.
With a viewto training a band of Sannyasins and Yogins on the right lines, I permitted some
aspirants to live in the adjacent Kutirs. I arranged for their meals from the Kshetra and gave them
initiation. I arranged all comforts and conveniences for them. I encouraged them and infused
Vairagya in them. I took special care of their health. I frequently enquired about their Sadhana and
gave useful hints for the removal of their difficulties and obstacles in their meditation. When they
offered their services to me, I asked them to go from Kutir to Kutir and find out the old and sick
Mahatmas and serve themwith Bhakti and Sraddha by bringing food for themfromthe Kshetra and
massaging their legs and washing their clothes.
I asked some educated students to take copies of my short articles and send them to
magazines and Newspapers for publication, and devote their time to study, Japa and meditation.
They all took great pleasure in copying out my articles, as they all contained the essence of the
teachings of all sages and saints, and a clear commentary on the difficult portions of the Upanishads
and the Gita. My articles contained practical lessons for controlling the turbulent senses and
fluctuation of the mind.
Instead of studying the ancient sacred scriptures for decades, the students spent a few
minutes daily in making copies of my articles and thereby learnt Yoga and philosophy easily in a
short period. I closely observed their faces to see if they liked the work and then carefully selected
matter suited to their taste and temperament and entrusted themwith the work. Sometimes I had to
do the whole work. I love the students. Unasked, I attended to their needs.
In the case of old persons who had no ties in the world, I welcomed them and encouraged
them in carrying on their Sadhana and asked them to take bath in the Ganga and do plenty of Japa
and Sravana. I danced in joy when I sawpeace and bliss in their face. Thus more and more aspirants
came to me, and the Swargashram management could not maintain the increasing number of
seekers after Truth. I loved the place and enjoyed the peace, but in the interest of the spiritual uplift
of a large number of educated Sadhakas, I decided to leave the Swargashram.
Second Stage
18
THE DIVINE MISSION
Planting of the Acorn Sapling
Planning and scheming were not in my nature. I depend on the grace of the Lord. I had
decided to leave Swargashram. Where was I to go? That was a great problem. For some days, I
stayed in a small room at the Rama Ashram Library. A few of my students lived in a small
Dharmashala nearby and depended on the Kshetra for their meals. For some days I too went to the
Kshetra for my Bhiksha. To save time, I received my Bhiksha through an elderly Sadhu from the
Kshetra. Thus months passed.
Then I found a small Kutir in a dilapidated condition nearby. That was improved a bit by
fixing doors and windows. I occupied the place and lived there for a period of over 8 years. I could
have easily set up some thatched cottages in the jungle. That was not suitable for dynamic work.
Books and papers might get damaged by white-ants. I sawa series of rooms in a Dharmashala used
by a shopkeeper as a cow-shed. These rooms had no doors. Gradually, one by one, all the rooms
were converted into residential quarters for the students.
When devotees gave me some money for my personal use, I utilised it in printing leaflets
like “Twenty Important Spiritual Instructions,” “Way to Peace and Bliss,” “Forty Golden Precepts”
and other pamphlets, and gave them to visitors. I utilised the money in purchasing some useful
medicines for the treatment of sick Mahatmas and for postage to send articles to newspapers and
letters to thirsty aspirants. The work grew in a steady pace. I did not go out in search of students.
True seekers of Truth came to me in large numbers seeking my help and guidance. They all
received initiation fromme and lived in the adjacent rooms of the Dharmashala and worked day and
night. To meet the heavy rush of work, I got a duplicator and a typewriter. People evinced great
interest in the divine service done for the spiritual uplift of the world. I admired their devotion to
me. In work, they forgot their past and plunged themselves in attaining evolution through service
and Sadhana. Devotees gave me voluntary contributions for the noble cause. For the maintenance
of the students, I received dry rations for five persons from the Kali-kambliwala Kshetra at
Rishikesh. For the rest of the students and the visitors I utilised the meagre donation received froma
few admirers. That enabled me to publish some books also for sale.
Talents Find Their Best Uses
With the arrival of new and able hands, I started various fields of activities suited to their
taste and temperament. I found out the talents and hidden faculties in themand encouraged themto
a great extent. Then a small kitchen was started to provide food for the hard workers, the visitors
and the helpless who could not get Bhiksha from the Kshetra. I maintained various kinds of
addresses—of devotees, High Schools, Libraries, donors and aspirants for the Sannyasa line.
(Nivritti Marga) and sent my books periodically for dissemination of knowledge. The addresses
were well-classified under several headings for easy reference. Here I give the titles of a few
address books:
Ashrams, Associations, Advocates, Judges, Graduates, Book-sellers, Publishers, Firms,
Doctors, Correspondence students, Divine Life Society Branches, Libraries, Ladies Section,
Brahmacharis and Sannyasi students, Magazines and Periodicals, Maharajahs and Zamindars,
19
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
Students who have received initiation, Monthly Donors, Household Disciples, Officers, Patrons,
Professors, Wonderful Misers. Now there are several address books, a separate volume for each
country. I myself used to fill in the correct addresses and note the changes very carefully. Even
today, I myself enter the important addresses and permit the students to maintain all the address
books in perfect order.
Third Stage
Birth of a Great Institution
Systematically to carry on the Divine Mission on a large scale, I established the DIVINE
LIFE TRUST SOCIETY in 1936 and registered the Trust Deed at Ambala. In 1936 when I was
returning from Lahore after presiding over a Kirtan Conference, I just thought of a Trust Society
and alighted at Ambala and consulted an Advocate and prepared the Trust deed. Then the Divine
Life Society was established for the dissemination of spiritual knowledge throughout the world and
subsequently about 300 Branches were opened in all important cities. Thousands of students
received initiation from me into the order of Sannyasa. So long as they undergo training they stay
with me and work. Advanced students start their own Mission in big cities or have their own
Sadhana in the Himalayan caves.
Thirsty aspirants in all parts of the world receive guidance through post. Series of articles
come out on the practical side of Yoga, Bhakti, Vedanta and Health through leaflets, pamphlets and
bigger publications, in various languages. Leading newspapers in all countries publish my articles
on Yoga, Health and general spiritual matters. Half a dozen periodicals are published at the Ashram
in English and Hindi for circulation through the world. The Ashramis nowin a position to maintain
about 400 persons, learned and cultured scholars, Mahatmas, Yogins, devotees, poor people and the
sick, not to mention the school students of the neighbouring villages.
A Centre of Dynamic Spiritual Regeneration
Many foreigners come to the Ashram and spend some weeks or months and admire the
wonderful work turned out at the Ashram. The inhabitants of Shivanandanagar, young and old, men
and women, enjoy the peace and bliss of this Holy Centre and help the world in a variety of ways.
They all receive my careful, personal attention. I provide themwith all comforts and conveniences
and help them in their evolution.
There are a number of buildings, Kutirs and Guest Houses for their stay. Over thirty
typewriters work day and night for attending to correspondence and book-work. The
Yoga-Vedanta Forest University trains a large number of students through able and qualified
professors and teachers. The students become well-versed in all the scriptures. The University Press
is now equipped with several electrically operated automatic machines of composing, printing,
folding and binding. For the dissemination of knowledge among youths, Essay Competitions are
conducted and scholarships offered to prosecute their studies in Colleges and High Schools.
The Sivananda Hospital is a blessing to the Mahatmas, Yogins, pilgrims and the poor
people of the neighbouring villages. Experienced doctors in different systems of medicine attend to
20
THE DIVINE MISSION
the Hospital work. The General Hospital is equipped with modern apparatus like X-Ray, Diathermy
and a High Frequency Apparatus for E.N.T. and eye cases.
Special worship in the Lord Viswanath Mandir has given a new life to the sick persons all
over the world. People get peace and prosperity by such worship done in the name of the devotees. I
am filled with immense joy when I receive hundreds of letters from devotees who say that their
lives were saved through the special prayers conducted in the Temple of all Faiths at the Ashram.
They write volumes on the miraculous escapes they had in their lives.
Leaders and followers of other religions and cults also come and stay at the Ashramand find
this an ideal centre—a common platform—to serve the world. I see before me a huge Spiritual
Colony with Joy and Bliss in the face of every resident. People come with many motives (such as
attaining material and spiritual benefits) and they are all stunned to have their wishes fulfilled in a
large measure. Glory to the Lord for bestowing this Ideal Centre for all types of seekers after Truth.
In addition to the normal activities, occasional Blind Relief Camps are organised at the
Ashram and at out-stations also. Provincial Divine Life Conferences are organised in important
cities of India. Devotees and students come in batches during their holidays and join the daily
routine and Satsanga, and derive incalculable spiritual benefits.
Fourth Stage
Collective Sadhana
Young aspirants, because of old habit, used to sleep in the winter cold till sunrise or till 6 or
7 in the morning. They must not waste their precious life in sleeping in the Brahmamuhurta,
between 4 and 6 in the early morning. That period is highly favourable for deep meditation. The
atmosphere also is charged with Sattvic vibrations. Without much effort one can have wonderful
concentration at this period.
From my Kutir, I used to chant aloud several times the Mantras: “OMOMOM, SHYAM
SHYAM SHYAM, RADHESHYAM RADHESHYAM RADHESHYAM” and thus made my
students get up early for prayers and meditation. This had no effect on the Tamasic type of
aspirants. I arranged their night meals before sunset. That enabled some to get up early morning. It
is only those who load the stomach heavily at night that find it difficult to get up early in the
morning.
In the beginning stages of Sadhana, even if people meditate alone in a room, they get up in
the morning only to see that they were overpowered by sleep, and sleep the whole period in a sitting
posture. This gave me an idea of a common prayer and meditation during Brahmamuhurta. One
student would ring the bell in front of every Kutir and collect the aspirants in a common place for
the collective Sadhana. I joined the group daily for some months and years.
21
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
Prayer and Study Classes
The function started with prayers to Lord Ganesha, Guru Stotra and Mahamantra Kirtans.
One student would read a Chapter of the Gita and explain the meaning of one Sloka. Another
student gave some short hints on concentration and meditation. In the end, I spoke for half an hour
on attaining quick spiritual progress and suggested various methods for destroying the evil
tendencies of the mind and controlling the turbulent senses. I laid great emphasis on ethical
perfection. The function came to an end with the chanting of ten Santi Mantras in chorus. The
students kept up the divine consciousness even during their work in the day.
Some students lived in Brahmananda Ashram, a furlong away from my Kutir. On many
occasions I paid surprise visits to the Kutirs at 4 a.m., and chanted OMseveral times and made them
get up for prayers. I did not compel all the students to join the common meditation. I permitted them
to have their own Sadhana in their own Kutirs. Thus I paid all my attention to the spiritual uplift of
my students. Even now many students who attended in those days the common prayer and
meditation say how they were inspired by my short speeches on Sadhana.
In the evening also I organised a “Study Class” between 3 and 4. I asked one student to read
a Chapter fromany of my books. On the next day I used to put questions on the important points. I
trained the aspirants in a variety of ways. They all specialised in chanting the Mantras of the
scriptures, conducting Kirtans, delivering short lectures. I asked one student to put questions and
others to answer them. In the evening class, I introduced Likhita-Japa and in the early morning,
Trataka and other Yoga exercises. During the day, they should all prepare essays on Yoga and
philosophy and write about their own experiences. Even today when school boys and young
children come to the Ashram, I teach thema fewshort sentences in English and ask themto deliver
a powerful lecture. Many have learnt my English Kirtans, like “Eat a little.”
I trained my students in organisational work, typing, maintaining proper accounts managing
the affairs of the Society and in attending to the devotees, visitors and the sick. Thus even in the
early stages, the Yoga-Vedanta Forest University was vigorously in its working.
Attention to Visitors
When visitors came to me, instead of talking to themon their family affairs, I asked themto
forget the past and sing Kirtans with me. I taught themmusic, Bhajan, Kirtan and philosophy. Even
today when devotees come to the Ashram, I prescribe a book for their study and on the next day, I
ask them questions. I clear all their doubts and give helpful suggestions for the removal of their
troubles and obstacles.
They all feel happy in receiving my personal attention. The systematic work done at this
sacred centre in the Himalayas on the banks of the Ganga, attracted thousands of seekers after Truth
from all distant places in India and other countries. The Divine Life Society, the Yoga-Vedanta
Forest University and the Sivananda Ashrambecame “watch-words” for all aspirants. Similar work
is now organised systematically in various centres with the formation of Branches of the
University, The Divine Life Society, Sivananda Ashram and Sivananda School of Yoga.
22
THE DIVINE MISSION
I pay much attention to the diet of the aspirants at the Ashram. Here they have enough to
keep themselves quite fit—not for luxury or craving of the senses, but helpful items for progressing
in Sadhana.
I introduced saltless diet on Sundays, simple boiled potatoes and bread on Ekadasi days or
only milk and fruits for some students. I started the work with a dozen students.
In a short period, a large number of devotees came to me during holidays from Delhi,
Madras, Calcutta and other cities in India. Then I introduced a Collective Sadhana—a special
programme with the important items of Sadhana—a kind of Spiritual Conference on the practical
side of Yoga. This took the shape of Sadhana Weeks during Easter and Christmas holidays. And
now this has become a regular feature during the last twenty years.
Various Branches of the Divine Life Society in India organised similar Conferences with
the routine of the Sadhana Week at the Ashram. They invite great men to deliver lectures during
these Conferences. They print several leaflets, pamphlets and books for free distribution on the
occasion. Thus there is a dynamic work for spiritual awakening all over the world.
CHAPTER FIVE
MY RELIGION, ITS TECHNIQUE AND DISSEMINATION
The Divine Life Movement
I love seclusion. I have to hide myself at times. I do not crave for name and fame. I did not
spend much time in a deep study of all the scriptures and religions of the world, for preparing
thrilling lectures. I never liked to spend time in writing fine essays for publication through books or
newspapers. I was not pleased when people called me: “Mahatma, Guru Maharaj.” I never planned
for any Institution to perpetuate my name. But the Divine Will was different. The whole world
came to me with all divine glory and splendour. That may be due to the intense prayers of thousands
of sincere seekers after Truth coupled with my own inborn tendencies to share with others what I
have and to serve the world on a large scale on the right lines, for the attainment of Light, Peace,
Knowledge and Power.
I was induced to start the Divine Life Society when I found some facility and useful hands to
carry on the work. I carried the Message of the Sages and Saints and taught the world the way for
Peace and Bliss. Because of the popularity of the Divine Life Society, many learned and pious souls
fromfar off lands have come to see me and, sharing with me the love for selfless service, are doing
valuable work in spreading right knowledge, which alone can confer lasting peace and happiness.
Many foreign Branches of the Divine Life Society are reprinting parts of my writings and
distributing them free in their respective regions.
23
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
The Need of the Hour
When man gets entangled in selfishness, greed, lust, passion, he naturally forgets all about
God. He always thinks of his body, family and children. He constantly attends to his food, drink,
comforts and conveniences. He is drowned in the ocean of Samsara. Materialism and scepticism
reign supreme. He gets irritated by little things and begins to fight. There is restlessness, misery,
panic and chaos everywhere. Now the whole world seems to be in the grip of materialism. The
invention of newkinds of bombs causes terror everywhere. People have lost faith in holy scriptures
and the teachings of the sages and saints. People have become irreligious owing to wrong education
and evil influences.
The stirring events since the advent of the twentieth century did not fail to have their effect
upon all spiritual-minded people, Sannyasins, saints and men-of-God. The horrors of world wars
moved themgreatly. The fateful epidemic and the world-wide depression that followed it, touched
their compassionate heart. They saw that the sufferings of mankind were mostly brought on by its
own deeds. To awaken man to his errors and follies and to make himmend his ways so that he may
enthusiastically utilise his life for attaining worthier ends, was felt to be the urgent need of the age.
Millions were eagerly looking for such guidance. This silent prayer was heard and I sawthe
birth of the Divine Life Mission with its task of rescuing man from the forces of bestiality and
brutality and divinising his life upon this planet.
Just at this critical juncture, I started the Divine Life Society. Now people consider it a
blessing to the world. It has as its basis the quintessence of the teachings of all religions and of all
saints and prophets of the world. Its principles are broad, universal, all-embracing and in
accordance with science and reason. It has set for itself the task of raising man above the sorrows
and miseries of this mundane life by making himsee the Blissful Divinity that is hidden behind all
outward forms.
Good thoughts pervade and influence all good people. The thought-currents generated by
the Divine Life Movement have had their effect upon the people of Europe and America, and now
there is a great thirst for peace all over the world. Millions dread the speedy termination of the race
by nuclear weapons.
Universal Ideals for Spiritual Perfection
The Divine Life Society is an all-embracing and all-inclusive Institution; its objects, ideals
and aims are very broad and universal. It does not condemn any of the principles or tenets of any
cult. It includes all the fundamental principles of all religions and cults. There are no pet dogmas or
sectarian tenets. It leads people to the spiritual path. It enables people to take easily to the Divine
Life even while living in the world and following the teachings of some particular cult or religion.
The Society has brought about a vigorous awakening throughout the world and has
contributed much to a newlife of freedomin action, a life of harmony amidst worldly turmoils and a
life of bliss through mental non-attachment and mental renunciation of desires, egoism and
mine-ness. There is universal appreciation of the principles, aims, ideals of the society and the
24
MY RELIGION, ITS TECHNIQUE AND DISSEMINATION
method of its work. It lays great stress on the practical side of Sadhana. It expounds in a rational and
scientific manner the Yoga of Synthesis. Members belonging to various institutions and
organisations in all parts of the world become members of the Divine Life Society and write to me
for spiritual guidance. I take special care of them and give them lessons through post for their
spiritual progress and welfare. The Divine Life Society proclaims that any man can attain Wisdom
in his own station of life, be he a Brahmachari, Grihastha, Vanaprastha or Sannyasi, be he a
scavenger, Brahmin, Sudra or Kshatriya, be he a busy man of the world or a silent Sadhaka of the
Himalayas. Divine Knowledge is not the sole property of Sannyasins, recluses.
It explains howalthough the central basis is Jnana Yoga, Vedanta, it is necessary for one to
practise Karma Yoga for purification of mind and heart; Hatha Yoga to keep up good health and
strength and purify the Prana and steady the mind; Raja Yoga to destroy the Sankalpas and induce
concentration in meditation; and Jnana Yoga to remove the veil of ignorance and ultimately rest in
one’s own Satchidananda Svarupa.
The Critical Juncture
Students became irreligious,
They lost faith in religion,
Under the influence of Science,
They neglected Dharma,
They began to smoke and gamble,
Girls became fashionable,
Officers became materialists,
Health of people deteriorated,
People shunned the scriptures,
Materialism had its sway.
At this critical juncture,
To revive the Glory of the Lord,
To disseminate knowledge of Yoga,
To preach the Yoga of synthesis,
To instil devotion and faith in people,
To work for the spiritual uplift of mankind,
To bring peace and bliss to every home,
I established the Divine Life Mission,
And founded the Yoga-Vedanta Forest University,
In a sacred, charming spot in the Himalayas,
On the banks of the Holy Ganga in Rishikesh.
Rapid Growth of the Mission
I started the Divine Life Society in 1936 for the spiritual uplift of mankind. I trained many
sincere students in Yoga. For their quick spiritual evolution, I introduced the morning common
prayer classes with Group Asana Class. To the local poor people and thousands of pilgrims I gave
medical aid by starting a free dispensary. Experts were sent to various centres to deliver lectures on
25
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
Bhakti, Yoga and Vedanta. A small temple was erected for prayers and worship. When a large
number of students came for training, boarding and lodging facilities had to be provided for all the
students and visitors; and thus Sivananda Ashram came into being.
The Yoga Vedanta Forest University came into existence when regular classes began to be
conducted on all Branches of Yoga. To help the students all over the world, the University Press
was established for printing necessary works on the practical side and half a dozen periodicals, with
a number of machines to do the work automatically. The small dispensary grew into a big
Sivananda Medical Organisation, with a General Hospital and a building of its own. Though the
Divine Life Society continues to be the Central organisation, to fulfil the various functions that have
developed to carry out organised work, many other institutions had to come into existence. Nowthe
Ashram, a very big Spiritual Colony, looks like a huge factory with the wonderful, indescribable
Peace of the Himalayas. Spiritual aspirants who come to the Ashram and stay there for months or
for years, find that there is scope for spiritual progress both as workers in the different institutions of
the Ashram and as silent meditators in the temple precincts or in the jungle retreats of the
neighbourhood, and each chooses his line according to his own bent of mind.
Basic Approach
More than to strive to reach a Heaven after this life, the followers of the Divine Life try to
make conditions of Heaven prevail upon earth. The tenets of the Divine Life Society are perfectly
non-sectarian and universally applicable. The basis of this Movement is adherence to the triple
ideal of truth, non-violence and purity—the common fundamental tenets of all the religions
throughout the world. Therefore the Divine Life Movement has the willing cooperation of the
peoples of all faiths and cultures, a Plan of Life and a Goal that is common and acceptable to all
upon earth, who wish to rise above sorrow and obtain lasting Bliss. This, then, is the Divine Life
Movement.
No Secret Doctrines
The Path of Divine Life Sadhana is no other than the essence of all Yogas and the main
essentials of all religions. Here everyone finds the features suitable and unoffending to his own faith
or belief. The great need for a vigorous and intense working of its Ideals is more than ever patent
today, because the most recent developments in the fields of science, politics and sociology have
tended to bring mankind nearer than ever to the brink of the dangerous precipice of total
agnosticismand violent self-destruction. Hatred and violence, untruth and deceit, vice and impurity
are fast becoming the order of the day.
A strong counter-force alone can possibly balance to some extent this downward trend.
Thus to counteract these baneful influences that are rampant today and to check man’s whirling
rush towards ruin, the Divine Life Society was established. I carry the message of peace, goodwill,
spiritual fraternity and the realisation of the oneness of Spirit. There are neither petty dogmas nor
secret doctrines nor esoteric sections in this Divine Life Movement. Lovers of Truth realise its
fullness, infinite beauty, majesty and splendour. It gives room and shelter for all. It enables one to
realise the religion of the heart, the religion of oneness.
26
MY RELIGION, ITS TECHNIQUE AND DISSEMINATION
What Is True Religion
Not by mere argument or discussion can religion be taught. Not by precepts or moral canons
alone can you convert a person to be religious. Not by pointing to your loads of sacred literature or
the miracles of your Chief can an aspirant be won over. Practise religion and live upto its teachings
if you want to evolve and attain the Goal of Life. Whatever be your religion, whosoever your
prophet, whichever be your language and country, whatever be your age or sex, you can easily grow
if you know the way to crush the ego, to destroy the lower nature of the mind and to have mastery
over your body, senses and mind. This is what I have found out to be the way for real Peace and bliss
eternal. Therefore I do not try to convince people by heated debates and arguments.
Real Religion is the Religion of the heart. The heart must be purified first. Truth, love and
purity are the basis of real religion. Conquest of the lower nature of man, control of mind,
cultivation of virtues, service of humanity, goodwill, fellowship and mutual amity, constitute the
fundamentals of true religion. These ideals are included in the mottoes of the Divine Life Society. I
am very particular in propagating these ideals on a wide scale.
I do not waste time in finding out suitable authoritative statements fromscriptures to satisfy
the curiosity of aspirants. I lead a practical life and try to be an example to the students for moulding
their lives. Know that true religion begins when you go above body-consciousness. The essence of
the teachings of all sages and saints, the fundamentals of all religions and cults, are the same. People
needlessly fight over non-essentials and miss the Goal.
May the Divine Life Movement, the harbinger of peace, harmony and exalted life shed its
lustre and glory throughout the world!
Gospel of Divine Life
The world of unreality is beset with many difficulties at every step that we take to attain the
Goal—Nirvana—which the Lord Buddha attained after years of determined and steady struggle.
The modern thinker has neither the requisite time nor the patience to perform rigorous Tapas and
austere religious practices; and some of these are even being relegated to the superstitious level. In
order to give the present generation the benefit that will result fromreligious practices, to reveal to
themtheir real significance and also to convince themthoroughly of their efficacy and usefulness, I
taught my gospel of DIVINE LIFE, which is a system of religious life suited to one and all, which
could be practised by the common office-goer as well as the obscure labourer without undue
interference in the performance of their daily round of duties. The beauty in “Divine Life” is its
simplicity and practical applicability to everyday affairs of the ordinary man. While following the
teachings of his own religion, a man can attain quick spiritual evolution by following the principles
of Divine Life.
Practical Aspect
The average seeker after Truth is often deceived by the caprices of his mind. A person who
takes to the spiritual path is bewildered before he reaches the end of his journey, and is naturally
tempted to relax his efforts half-way. Many are the pitfalls, but those who plod on steadily by
27
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
leading a Divine Life are sure to reach the goal of their religious aspiration, i.e., Self-realisation. I
have laid great emphasis in all my writings upon disciplining of the turbulent senses, conquest of
mind, purification of heart, attainment of inner peace and spiritual strength, to suit the different
stages of evolution, the taste and temperament of each individual.
Role of Divine Life Branches and Spiritual Aspirants
My message to individual spiritual aspirants and to the Branches of the Divine Life Society
is as follows:
“You have come to this earth to attain spiritual perfection. You have come here to attain
supreme and unalloyed Bliss. The purpose of human birth is the achievement of Divine
Consciousness. The Goal of life is Self-realisation. Man is not a sensual animal. Man, in his
essential nature, is an ever free, ever pure, ever perfect, immortal, spiritual being. Feel that you are
the Immortal Self. You are Satchidananda. Remember ‘Ajo nityah sasvatoyampuranah,’—you are
unborn, eternal, imperishable and ancient. To live in this exalted Consciousness is to experience
indescribable joy every moment of your life, to experience a limitless freedomin the Spirit. This is
your birthright. This is the aim of your life. This is the goal. To realise this through a life of truth,
purity, service and devotion is the chief purpose of the Divine Life Movement.
“Fear dominates in this era of nuclear weapons of mass destruction. Hatred rules the
policies of vast sections of the so-called enlightened and civilised mankind. This age of
advancement has been exposed to be in reality an age of degeneracy in the views and values, the
ideals and morals of the greater masses of mankind. At this juncture, cultured men and women all
over the world look to the sacred land, India, for light and knowledge. It is your noble task to spread
this light of spiritual knowledge and spiritual Idealism to all corners of the globe.”
Oneness of Humanity
“The Upanishads say: ‘All this is verily the Atman. The One, blissful Self indwells all
beings.’ The spiritual oneness of all humanity is a great lesson man needs today. Whatever has been
and whatever will be in the future, all this is verily the one, eternal Being alone. The Message of
Divine Life is: ‘See God in all faces. Serve all. Love all. Be kind to all. Be compassionate. Feel
everyone to be your own. Serve your fellow beings in the spirit of worship offered to the Divine
which indwells them. Service of man is truly the worship of God.’ Let this message ring freedom
from end to end in every land. Let this message enter into every home and into the heart of
everyone.
“All great religions of the world do verily declare this divine message of the spiritual basis
of man’s life. They do verily declare the universal brotherhood of man under the fatherhood of the
Almighty Lord. Know well that the heart of the Vedas, the heart of the Bible, the holy Koran, the
sacred Gathas and all the world scriptures are in truth one and sing in unison the sweet message of
love and concord, goodness and kindness, service and worship. Discard the barriers of name and
form. Seek the oneness at the heart of all beings. Include within your spiritual embrace entire
humanity. Live for peace. Live for universal love. Live in the Life Divine.”
28
MY RELIGION, ITS TECHNIQUE AND DISSEMINATION
The Clarion Call of Divine Life
“A Divine Life Branch is a great blessing to man in the present age. It is a veritable boon
fromthe Divine. It is a field of dynamic Yoga, a field of practical Vedanta. Spread of Divine Life is
the hope of mankind. Through Divine Life shall man free himself from ignorance, pain and
suffering and go beyond sorrow into the realms of peace and bliss now and here, in this very life.
Divine Life brings peace and brotherhood to mankind. It purifies man, ennobles his nature and
unfolds his glorious, hidden, divine personality. Divine Life is the gift of India to the world at large.
“Let the clarion call of the Upanishads ring through every village, town and city. Let the
glorious chant of divine Name fill all quarters. Let virtue be implanted in every heart and Dharma
and the good life be seen in every walk of life. Divine Life must be practical. Ideals of Divine Life
must shoot up into practical realisation. Divine Life must be made vigorously manifest in the lives
of the people. This is important. Be sincere. Work with concord. Be adaptable. Adjust, adapt and
accommodate. Remember always that work is the important thing, not personal views and
individual opinions. Therefore dissolve all differences and work together for the cause of a pure life
and spiritual perfection.
“Perfection of the individual leads to the perfection of mankind ultimately. Spread the
doctrine of selfless service. Inspire all to follow the path of Yoga and attain the Goal of life, fine
health and long life.” It is not through rules and regulations and restrictions that I tried to help the
seekers after Truth. Stage by stage, I gave instructions through letters, periodicals and valuable
publications to all the students for creating some spiritual vibrations through collective prayers,
common meditation, Bhajans and Kirtans. For spiritual progress, it is not number that counts. Even
a single sincere student can move the world and bring light and knowledge to the world.
The following letters written to my students between 1936 and 1940 will clearly explain
how I started a dynamic campaign all over the world and established over 300 Branches of the
Divine Life Society.
(1) Importance of Collective Sadhana
“Evolution is quicker through collective Sadhana, mass prayers and common meditation.
The purpose of Divine Life Branches is not amassing wealth, name or fame. It is just to bring peace
and harmony to the world by creating spiritual vibrations at various centres. Organise weekly
meetings. Invite friends who are spiritually-inclined. Clear the doubts of the devotees. You can
have a library with philosophical books. Invite learned men of your place to give discourses.
Occasionally print my “Twenty Important Spiritual Instructions” and other leaflets for free
distribution. Thus you can lay the seed for a Divine Mission. It will growslowly and bring spiritual
good to the world. This will contribute a lot to your own evolution and to the uplift of mankind as
well.”
(2) How to Start a Branch of The Divine Life Society
29
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
‘Well begun is half-done.’ I amnot interested in gigantic plans and programmes. If there is a
good beginning and if the workers have sincerity, faith and devotion, success is assured. I wrote to
sincere students:—
“You have made a wonderful start and a good beginning. It will strike root and bear
blossoms soon. You can have the Yoga Class in a house, in a room. Make a signboard also. Hold
meetings once a week. Collect some books fromyour friends and develop a library. I shall send you
all my publications. To meet the ordinary expenses you can collect a small subscription from
members. Have the following aims and objects:—
(a) To have Self-realisation through Yoga.
(b) To regenerate youths through Yoga Asanas, Pranayama and ethical training.
(c) To disseminate the Knowledge of Rishis and Yogins far and near.
(d) To develop universal brotherhood, cosmic divine love.
“Never be disheartened or diffident. There are many who have started a Branch of the
Divine Life Society in their own homes. The members of the family join together in the morning
and evening for common prayers and conduct Bhajans and Kirtans. The spiritual vibrations thus
created bring peace and prosperity to the entire family. Do something among your own selected
friends, even with two members.”
I am ever ready to give detailed instructions to enthusiastic aspirants who are desirous of
spreading the divine knowledge:—
“Collect a few members. Read some pages of my books. Clear the doubts of the aspirants.
Make them do some Japa, Kirtan, meditation, study of the Gita. Ask them to maintain a spiritual
diary and Likhita Japa notebook. You have got rare things and knowledge and capacities in which
you have not sufficient confidence or of which you are not even aware. Express your hidden
faculties. Give whatever you possess. The world will be benefited. Forma Group in your own place
and start similar activities in different parts of the city. Do not waver. Be hopeful. You can do
wonders. Radiate joy and peace. Have a definite line of work. Work a little. This will suffice. You
can spend the time nicely, usefully. Let the flower blossom. The bees will come by themselves.
Much effort is not needed. No effort is necessary. Simply press the switch; it will flow. I wish you
success, freedom and perfection.
“Have meditation in the open air with select friends. Arrange group demonstration of Yoga
Asanas. Have Trataka practice on OMor any of the Lord’s pictures for 5 minutes. Introduce fasting
or Phalahara on Ekadasi days. Give lessons on the various Chakras.
“Prepare the lessons daily at night, the previous day. Concentrate and collect ideas. Register
and record them on a piece of paper or in a notebook. Read a paper if you cannot deliver a lecture.
Speak slowly. Recharge yourself with mild Kumbhakas and Japa. Take good nutritious food and
fruits.
30
MY RELIGION, ITS TECHNIQUE AND DISSEMINATION
“If you cannot give a fine speech, write an essay and read the paper with emphasis and great
force from the bottom of your heart. Slowly you will gain the power of oration. When you meet
good thirsty souls, give themgood ideas and ask themto formsuch groups in their own places. That
will facilitate your future work. Ask every man with whom you come in contact to read a few
Slokas daily fromthe Gita and repeat the Gayatri Mantra. Initiate many. Eulogise the usefulness of
Mantra and Japa. Introduce Malas for Japa.”
(3) Spiritual Current Must Be Kept Alive
I carefully watch over the activities of the Branches and continue to inspire and encourage
themevery nowand then. I send able and advanced aspirants to keep alive the current and spur them
onward in their activities. Here are my instructions to one of them:
“Howis the Centre now? Dead or gasping or full of life? Approach all Headmasters of High
Schools and arrange for a magic-lantern Showof Yoga Asanas. Do not fail to do this work. I did this
work in all schools of Punjab and the U.P. during my travels. Kindly send me a report of your
activities now and then. Never make false excuses. Do not be diffident. Do not become a Zanana
Vedantin. Through the work you do in schools and colleges spiritual Samskaras become imbedded
in thousands of minds. That will burst forth when the time comes.
“Be bold. Even M.A’s, Judges and Surgeons are worldly. You will be an Avatar before
passionate people. Be bold and talk with nobility, humility and sincerity. You can electrify and
spell-bind the audience. Assume a different strong personality on the platform. Throwfire, zeal and
enthusiasm into your utterances. Do not lose any opportunity. Whatever you are doing now is
sufficient to elevate the world. Do not wait to become a great Pundit to do this work.
“I amreceiving several letters fromthe Branches you have visited and exhibited the Movie
Films in Countless appreciations. No one has done such a work before. It is unprecedented. When
the work taxes you, hide yourself in your own roomor go to a solitary place for a change. Recharge
the battery through silent meditation in seclusion and come out with redoubled energy. Regulate
your energy. Do not pour all in at once. Take sufficient rest. Learn to relax. Hide yourself.”
(4) Service Is Greater Than Meditation
“The present work you do is a greater Yoga than the important, so-called meditation (sleep
and building air-castles combined) done by Vedantins of the present day. It is a great Yajna. Work
like a lion. Roar like a lion. Congratulations on your noble work done in various Centres. It is all His
Grace. Feel this. It is His Will that worked through your mind, intellect and body. Be grateful to
Him always. Pray for His Blessings and Mercy. If anything is offered to you by devotees and
admirers, do not refuse it under a false sense of Vairagya. Money is needed for work, medicine for
the sick and publication work. Become a Maha Tyagi and Maha Bhogi. Take rest. Do not overwork.
Regulate your energy. Drink, inhale much ozone. Do not mix with people. Talk a little on vital
points only. As you are working hard, take great care of your health. Take plenty of milk, fruits,
almonds. Take rest for a week. Rest means change of work and not sleeping and wasting time with
useless friends or in aimless wanderings.
31
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
“Serve people whole-heartedly, willingly, untiringly, without grumbling, without showing
even an occasional Sunday castor-oil face. This is rather difficult. Try your utmost. Then it will
become pure Yoga. You need not meditate. You need not do Japa. You need not close the nostrils
for Pranayama. Convert every motion, every breath, every movement of the body into pure Yoga as
above described. It is service of the Lord. You work, live and breathe for Himalone. Entertain this
Bhav. You will have cosmic consciousness soon. Remember this point: Work is worship. Work is
meditation. Do not forget this. You will have to evolve through work and meditation. Scavenging is
Yoga when done in the right spirit. The first duty before you is to place your head at the feet of all
elders, Swamis and everyone in the Ashram, be he a scavenger or a Zamindar. Feel oneness. Be
cheerful. Adjust. Bear injury and insults. Train the mind to be even in all circumstances and places.
Then only can you be really strong.”
(5) Integral Yoga
I do not encourage lop-sided development, but urge my disciples to combine the important
branches of Yoga with emphasis on dynamic selfless service and cultivation of virtues, while yet
giving the full scope of individual discretion to the aspirant:
“I do not press you to remain in cities. Your health and spiritual progress are very important.
See how you have turned out solid work in such a short period. If you are still energetic and if you
think that you can get on with the work with perfect ease, you can remain there for some more time.
Or you can say ‘Goodbye’ to the city life. It is in your hands.
“You can come by the end of this month. Do not stay in cities longer. It will be detrimental
to your interests and progress. You need seclusion now. Spend a long period in study also. Your
present knowledge is shallow. Your inner nature also is not regenerated. Sadhana is needed. Now
you need rest, a quiet life, in the Himalayan-Gangetic atmosphere for recharging the battery, for
doing dynamic work with redoubled energy and vigour. Long stay in cities must be followed by a
frequent change to secluded places. That will be beneficial to you. Kindly do come and stay here for
a long period. Mere flying visits will not be of much benefit.
“Thou art blessed. God exists. God indwells everything. God is the Inner Ruler. God is to be
realised. Dharma leads to God-vision. Goodness leads to God. Love leads to God. Meditate on the
Eternal, thy innermost Self or the Atman. Persevere in Sadhana. Plunge in Sadhana and meditation.
Enter the silence. Become a flame of God. Attain eternal bliss through the Life Divine. He who lives
for the service of others is very happy. He is blessed. He attains God-realisation. Service purifies the
heart and brings the divine Light. Be rooted in the Atman. This is real Sadhana. Claimthy birthright
amidst typewriting, editing books, writing articles. This is better than a cave-life. This is dynamic,
integral Yoga. Though you are in the city, feel that you are in the Ashram here in the Himalayas.
This is Yoga. This the test put by Janaka to Sri Suka.”
(6) All-round Application to the Task
I want my disciples to be like myself in applying themselves in an all-round manner to the
propagation of the message of the Lord and developing the divine qualities in themselves and
inculcating them in others.
32
MY RELIGION, ITS TECHNIQUE AND DISSEMINATION
“Wherever you go, give, distribute, disseminate, your ideas, mottoes, ideals. Broadcast
your spiritual feelings. Share with others. Always give, give, give. Give all. Ask nothing. Your
usual routine for meditation and study must be kept up. Brahman alone is real. Minus Indriyas, you
are Brahman “Tat Tvam Asi”. I am not tired of repeating again and again these three ideas. They
must enter your very nerves, cells, blood, bone. Hammer these ideas on the minds of all, along with
Bhakti and Nishkama Karma. Carry these three ideas in your pocket, Chitta. This world, body, is
shallow, Jalam, Svapna.
“Teach Asanas to thousands. Read my Brahmacharya article in all schools and colleges
with demonstration of Asanas and Pranayamas. After silent meditation for 5 or 10 minutes, have
Kirtan and OM chanting. Explain the Yogic and Vedantic terms to the members. The whole city
will be charged with spiritual vibrations. Mere study of my writings with a little explanation of the
Yogic terms will nicely constitute your Yoga Class. I have to remind you of:—
(a) Initiation into Mantra of as many thousands of students as possible.
(b) Introduction of Japa Mala.
(c) Kirtan and Bhajan at night.
(d) Study of the Gita, Atma-Bodha, Viveka-Chudamani, the Upanishads, etc.
(e) Printing some leaflets for free distribution.
“On Ekadasi day, arrange for a mass Hari Kirtan in a big Hall or Temple. Have a programme
for short lectures by great men. Distribute Prasad at the end. Make necessary preparations seven
days in advance. Thrill the world. This is an important and sacred work, wherever you go. This is a
Divine Life Conference in small scale. You can do this, I know.
“You are doing wonderful work indeed. It is a beautiful beginning. This kind of
combination of Japa, Kirtan, Yoga Asanas, study and lecture is the thing needed. Keep a
memorandum book in your pocket. Note down all the points you have to attend to. By such work
you can improve yourself. You will develop thinking. You will know Nature, Her ways. You will
be more concentrated also when the mind is fully occupied. Thousands will be inspired to do some
kind of religious performance. It is all purification of heart and Yoga for you.
“You can do real, silent, solid work through individual talks. It is a field for preparation and
enlightenment for you. Work in various localities of the city must be taken up. It is not blind work. It
is not business. It is His work done through your body and mind. In the course of five years you will
excel many of the professors and renowned religious leaders, if you are sincere and do steady
dynamic work.”
33
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
CHAPTER SIX
SIVANANDA ASHRAM
Problems of Spiritual Organisations
Spiritual organisations with high aims and objects should be started only by Mahatmas who
are absolutely free, perfect and unselfish. If religious institutions are started by selfish people, they
become fighting centres and a menace to society and bring ruin to those who are associated with the
workers. In the long run, through ill-managed Institutions and Ashrams, people lose faith in God
and religion and condemn all Mahatmas as pseudo Yogis. Sometimes selfish persons start spiritual
institutions as business undertakings. They misguide the people.
Even an Ashram started by a self-realised person, with high aims and objects in the early
stages may get polluted later on by mercenary motives. The founders must have extraordinary
capacity to serve mankind. Then and then alone can real service be done at all times. When there is
lack of interest and Sraddha in householders, it becomes difficult to carry on systematic work.
Above all, it is extremely difficult to get workers with ability and devotion. These days aspirants do
not appreciate much the value of selfless service. Many of the Ashrams suffer for lack of able
workers.
The Ashram Grew by Itself
I never thought of starting an Ashram. When the great rush of students and devotees came to
me for spiritual guidance, with a viewto render help to themand to make themuseful to the world, I
created some fields of activities for their evolution and for public good, encouraged them much in
their studies and their Sadhana, and arranged necessary comforts and conveniences for their
boarding and lodging, using the donations I received from some admirers for my personal use.
Thus, in course of time, I found around me a huge Ashram and an Ideal Institution with congenial
environment—a big Spiritual Colony—SHIVANANDA NAGAR.
I did not work with big plans or schemes. I did not approach any great person or Maharajah
for getting money. The world appreciated the service done here on right lines. A little help came
fromthe divine source and I carefully utilised every cent of it for bringing maximumspiritual good
to the world. Several new palatial buildings crop up every year and yet there is lack of
accommodation for the inmates and the stream of visitors. At every stage, there was splendid
development of work. On many occasions devotees pressed me to undertake propaganda tours for
collecting money. That was impossible for me. I take delight in giving and serving all. In 1940,
grand arrangements were made for an extensive tour in the Punjab. I sent a telegram at once and
cancelled the programme. The telegraphic message conveys the attitude with which I manage the
affairs of the Ashram:
“I do not care if the Divine Life Society flourishes or not. If it is the Grace of the Lord and if
we carry on our Sadhana and service with the right attitude, Bhava and Sraddha, help is bound to
come from Divine Source. Let me do as much as possible by remaining in my own small Kutir on
34
SIVANANDA ASHRAM
the banks of the Ganga. When the honey is there, the bees will come by themselves. Shun ruthlessly
the desire for money.”
In a short period the work grew. Regular classes are now conducted on Yoga, Bhakti,
Vedanta and Health. Today over 300 students live by my side with all comforts and conveniences,
tread the path of Yoga, and serve the world in a variety of ways. Glory to the Lord. Blessed are the
aspirants. Students of different cults and faiths come from various countries and stay with me for
weeks and months. Devotees from all parts of India come to the Ashram frequently and join the
collective Sadhana and Satsanga.
Where Everyone Is Welcome
As qualification for first class aspirants, Viveka, Vairagya, Shat-sampat and Mumukshutva
are prescribed by the scriptures. Some orthodox cults have caste-restrictions and insist on the
students passing through the four stages of life, viz., Brahmacharya, Grihastha, Vanaprastha and
then Sannyasa. When students come to me, I do not enquire anything about their qualification,
position, parentage, caste or capacity. I welcome even thieves and rogues, persons of tender age and
those who are sickly and old also. I know very well that they will all become dynamic Yogis when
they are put in the company of sages and saints or when they are allowed to stay in a place charged
with marvellous spiritual vibrations.
Perfect Freedom
The spiritual vibrations of the Ashram have a great beneficial effect in moulding people in
the path of Yoga. Thousands have felt this. I do not impose any rules or restrictions on the aspirants
who desire to stay in the Ashram. Any number of persons can come and stay here as long as they
like and they can go out the moment they wish. I do not demand any work, service or help from
them. I permit them to carry on their own study and Sadhana and help them in all possible ways.
The highly devoted aspirants who appreciate selfless service for their own evolution spend
all their time in carrying out useful works and manage the affairs of the Society nicely. It is all Yoga
for them. They are all Yoga Bhrashtas, living examples and models for the world. Thousands of
aspirants have come to the Ashram. Several hundreds have gone out, after proper training, either for
intense Sadhana in seclusion or dynamic work in cities; and yet the Ashramis always full and every
day at least a dozen highly educated candidates crave permission to live in the Ashram. The
students are mysteriously helped by attending the Satsanga and taking bath in the holy Ganga.
Through some work, they all come in close touch with me and learn a lot in a short period. Quickly
they develop all divine qualities without much effort and become great Yogis.
Miracle of Miracles
Howis it possible to run an ideal Ashramunder the above circumstances? It is a great puzzle
for many. It looks like a miracle to the world. People are staggered. I do not worry even a bit if the
Secretaries and Managers of the Ashramcome to me frequently with a big list showing a statement
of debts extending to a lakh of Rupees. People’s wonder knows no bounds when, in spite of such
debts, I sanction the purchase of several automatic printing machines for the University Press, or
35
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
latest model high class Cameras, Enlargers and Projectors for the Studio, or the construction of big
halls, temples and Ghats by the side of the Ganga.
People complain that here they get more food and facilities than they need for their living.
The inmates feel very rich and happy. Some may look as ordinary villagers; a fewmay not have had
much education. But I find that every one who lives in the Ashram is a great saint with wonderful
hidden faculties and talents. Prominent persons who visit the Ashram are stunned to see the
wonderful development in the inmates, admire their capacities and enquire: “Dear Swamiji
Maharaj, how do you find so many people of talents?”
Is there any instance of my having asked any inmate of the Ashram to go out or expressed
ill-feelings or used harsh words to him? None at all. When I have serious complaints that a
particular Sadhaka disturbs the peace of the Ashram or interferes with the smooth working of the
institution, I ask the man to go out and live independently in some other suitable place. I give him
enough money for travelling expenses and a note of introduction to devotees for helping him. I give
himspiritual advice at the time of his departure and pray for his welfare and enlightenment. In a few
days or weeks, the man feels the Ashram as his own sweet home and comes back with a changed
angle of vision and heart. I heartily welcome him. I forget the past easily. I do not have a vindictive
nature. I permit useless persons, pessimistic people and even those who criticise me and attack the
management to stay in the Ashram. After a short stay, they are transformed miraculously. I see joy
and bliss in their face.
How Aspirants Should Be Cared For
I have unlimited, spontaneous generosity, love and affection for all the students of Yoga,
irrespective of their age or sex, qualifications or abilities. I am highly pleased with those who do
Japa, or a little meditation or some kind of service for the society, the sick and the poor. I give ample
scope for all types of people to remain in the Ashram and evolve through Sadhana or work for the
spiritual uplift of mankind. I take special care of the old people, young aspirants and the helpless
sick persons. I distribute sweets and fruits first to all of them and then take a small portion.
I remember now how I carried milk and curd to the old Sadhus in Swargashram and
shampooed their legs and gave them medicine when they were sick. Even now I send a portion of
my own food first to some Sannyasi students and visitors in the Ashram. For some years I myself
carried a portion of my own food to a fewhard workers who were taking a meagre diet and had very
poor health. Later on, when the work increased in all directions, I kept two young Brahmacharis by
my side always to distribute fruits and biscuits to all the inmates of the Ashram. These were not
thrown into the rooms in the way in which worldly people haughtily give charity. I had the Bhav
that I served the Lord in that form. I did prostration first and then offered them.
When I occasionally send money or books or eatables to my students at out-stations, I
invariably say: “May this be kindly accepted.” For spiritual attainment, the Bhav, the inner feeling
and the motive are more important. This came to me naturally, and was not created consciously by
any effort. It was not like the service done by egoistic people for name and fame. This one virtue of
voluntarily serving the sick, the poor and the helpless with all humility is my main YOGA, and this
36
SIVANANDA ASHRAM
one virtue alone helped me to develop all divine qualities and to see the Lord behind all names and
forms.
Helpfulness and Love Towards All
Due to Prarabdha or Vikshepa of the mind, or a craving for sensual enjoyments or for some
form of luxury, or a curiosity to see various places; people try to go away from the Ashram. Some
advanced students after some years of stay in the Ashram, like to gain some experience from
meditation in the interior parts of the Himalayas. I admire themand give themall facilities. They all
depend on alms for their food, but I also send themenough money for their special milk and fruits.
Some students who have a pushing nature desire to help humanity and desire to go out on lecture
tours. I organise Spiritual Conferences and send such students to various centres.
In the Ashram, in the past, a few students with powerful senses and cravings, criticised me
and abused the Ashram and the whole of the Himalayas and left the place in anger. I blessed them
and prayed for light, knowledge and proper understanding and inner spiritual strength to them. But
they all go out only to come back to the Ashram with a thorough change of heart. I welcome them
with great love and affection. I forget the past quickly. Thus a man may go out a hundred times and
come back. My love for the man is greater. It is not through compulsion or rules or regulations that
men can be transformed into divine beings. They all must have convincing experiences of their
own.
In the Ashram every one is in charge of some important section of work or other. When
people go out suddenly, the work would naturally suffer. There would be a lot of irregularities when
new persons handle the work. That might result a great loss also. I care only for the individual’s
progress and prosperity, knowledge and peace, and therefore do not stand in the way of any one
who wishes to go out.
Individual Attention and Consideration
Some of the letters written by me to my students at out-stations several years ago explain
how I care for my students:
I. Sri A. is wonderfully improving. He is the senior Acharya of the kitchen nowadays. He is
the senior typist also. Kindly supply himwith one set of the Upanishads, a fountain pen and a copy
of my Practice of Vedanta from my account.
II. Kindly attend on Sri S.R.C. carefully. His health is already poor. He has some complaints
now. His food is meagre. Kindly supply himsaltish biscuits and fruits. He does not like sweets. May
you ever abide in the Lord.
III. Whenever you are in need of money, write to me at once. In the name of Tapasya, do not
spoil your health. You can do just as you like. Anyhow spend the time usefully. May Lord bless
you.
37
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
IV. Howis your health? Record all your experiences and send me a report of howyou spend
the 24 hours. My dear Yogiraj, you can return to the Ashram at any moment. This is your own
spiritual home. For uninterrupted Sadhana and perfection, the following items are essential:
(a) Fine health through prayers, rest, relaxation with agreeable diet and Sadhana.
(b) A calm and cool place with spiritual vibrations.
(c) Simple food at regular intervals.
(d) Help of elderly persons and guidance from advanced students of Yoga or from Guru.
(e) Facility for medical aid in case of need.
These ensure quick spiritual progress. Without worry or anxiety, you can then progress
nicely in the practice of Yoga. And you have all the above facilities here in the Ashram. May I send
you money for your train fare? Cordial greetings.
Encouragement and Advice
I am always grateful to those who have served the Divine Mission. I value their services
immensely and am ever lavish in showering praises. I also look to the personal necessities of my
students—their health and spiritual evolution. Some years before, I wrote to one of my students:
I. Take great care of your health. You cannot live on grass, water and air alone. Give up this
idea at once. Take nutritious food and plenty of energy-giving fruits. Learn to relax. This is very
important. Go for a long, brisk walk. You have done solid work this year in the printing line. This
will amply suffice. It is all His work. It is all His Grace. Feel this. Are you comfortable there? May I
send you money for your personal expenses? Milk and nutritious food are needed when people
work in the active field of dissemination of knowledge or do rigorous Sadhana in seclusion.
II. You have done miracles. It is not flattery. I never expected so much from you. Do not
overwork. Regulate your energy. Take rest in suburbs when you are tired. On Ekadasi, hold Kirtans
in different centres. Hold weekly classes. Have silent individual talks. You can influence people
more by this method. Never sleep in householders’ houses. RUNAWAYFROMLADIES. No play
and joking with them.
III. Do not be afraid of the cold at Rishikesh. Do not be unnecessarily alarmed. You may use
my blankets. Take milk and tea from the shop on my account. May you enjoy the Peace of the
Eternal.
IV. Take rest. Do not work hard. Apply cooling oil on the head. Do Pranayama in the early
morning when it is cool. It will recharge you with abundant energy. Take fruits also. Never neglect
morning meditation and evening meditation. The goal of a Sannyasi is Vedantic Realisation, Aham
Brahma Asmi. Brahma Nishtha is your food, drink and all in all. This can be kept up along with
Karma Yoga.
38
SIVANANDA ASHRAM
I have great respect for the Sanskrit language and I encourage my students to study
Sanskrit—whoever has an aptitude for it—though it may be at the cost of the Ashramitself. I wrote
once to my student:
“If I posses a ghost or a tree that bears currency notes and coins as fruits, I can easily satisfy
these Sanskrit students. Their needs are endless. I have to do something for helping them. They are
doing wonderful research work and have deep study. Their study will seriously be interfered with if
the books are not provided. I wish to start a Sanskrit College with a large number of students and
arrange all facilities for the Sannyasi students to do research work in Sanskrit literature. We should
have mercy and must serve others at the sacrifice of our wants even. It is my inborn nature. That is
the Dharma of a saint.”
Spirit of Accommodation
When one of my students had left the Ashram for some reason, I at once felt that his
valuable experience and faculty should not be lost for the service of humanity. So I wrote thus:—
“I was sending you money for your pocket expenses. The money was returned with the
remark: ‘Left the Place.’ I am always at thy feet to serve you at all times. You only refuse it. Why
should you depend on anybody, when I am here to serve you in all ways? Why should you live in
cities with worldly persons? There are various sections here in which you can work, gently, mildly,
slowly, a little, without mixing with anybody, independently, having connections with me only.
“All sections of work suffer for want of people and proper supervision. Even if you look
after a little work in the correspondence section, it will be a great help to the world. You can assist
me in a hundred ways. Do not work hard as before. You do a little work without any responsibility.
This is God’s Blessing and Grace. Take plenty of rest and do a little work. You can remain away
fromthe Ashram. Your food will be placed in your room. I shall give you money for your expenses.
“There is no dearth for food for you here. I do not refuse food to any one. Why should you
live in cities? Gradually you will lose all your faculties when you are not in touch with work. The
worldly atmosphere is not congenial to spiritual progress. Therefore come at once to Rishikesh.
May I send you train fare? If you like, you can live here for six months and six months in cities.
“If you change your outlook, vision, imagination and attitude a bit, you can be happy here
and everywhere. Man suffers on account of his own imagination and his old habit of thinking. He
never allows himself to be changed. This is Maya. Adjust and adapt. Be happy and cheerful at all
times. Evolve quickly and become a dynamic Yogi and bring Light and Knowledge to the whole
world.”
Who Can Start Ashrams
An Ashram is a Glorious centre to ensure World Peace. Many enthusiastic persons start
Ashrams with a fine letterhead. That is not enough. The starting of newAshrams by beginners will
not bring good results to the world. It needs special faculties to run an Ashram successfully. For
beginners, that will be a hindrance, and for advanced students that will be a downfall. Many years
39
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
ago some Sannyasins wrote to me for financial help and advice for improving the activities of their
Ashrams, and the reply I gave to one of themis reproduced below. That clearly explains my attitude
and principles:
“Beloved Swamiji, Your achievements, ambitions, aims and objects are laudable, indeed. O
Swamiji, aspire not for Gurudom, comforts, name and fame when you start an Ashramor a religious
Society. Generally those who start Ashrams are humble in the beginning and do some service.
When they become rich and well established, they care not for public service or individual
evolution. They become arrogant and autocratic. Beware of temptations and work as a meek Sevak
always. Even after Self-realisation, leave not the daily routine of Sadhana.
“I do not know any rich Rajah or Zamindar. I have no disciples. Some aspirants who want
real spiritual training, consider me as their Guru. I take great care of them. That is all. I cannot help
you with money. I amserving the world by a variety of ways and work through all Ashrams, Mutts
and religious institutions.
“If you do public service with a selfless spirit, if people see the spirit of renunciation in you,
then they themselves will volunteer to help you in every way. Do not move heaven or earth for
money. Try not your luck through Derby Sweep. It is a pity for Sadhus to think of such schemes.
“Nowadays aspirants do not care to look to their spiritual progress. They shave their head,
colour their clothes and remain at Rishikesh for some time and then pass for great Yogis. They
begin to collect money for starting Ashrams for leading comfortable life.
“There are enough Ashrams and Mutts in India. Sincere, selfless workers are rare. Before
one starts an Ashram, one must have been leading an exemplary life. His very presence must give
peace, power and bliss to all. Only then can one successfully run the institution.
Ideals Must Not Be Forgotten
“Before starting an Ashram, the mottoes, ambitions and aims are no doubt grand, charming
and attractive. As soon as a little fund and fame come, the ideal is forgotten. The spirit of selfless
service dwindles away. The objects are abandoned. The Founders want to lead a comfortable life
with some chosen disciples and followers. Even granting that the founders are able to live an ideal
life, their disciples will not be able to manage it with the same spirit later. It becomes a place of
quarrel or a business-house. The head of the Ashram and the inmates there should lead a life of
Vairagya, absolute renunciation. The Ashram run by such people stands as a centre, a nucleus of
perennial peace, bliss and joy. It attracts everyone. Millions all over the world derive inspiration.
The world is always in need of such Ashrams.
“Every Sannyasi, every Yogic student has got some defect or other. It is only a full-blown
Yogi who will be absolutely free from evil qualities and defects. All are in the path of evolution.
Everybody is likely to err sometimes, even very often. Become tolerant. See good in everything.
Slight rupture or friction is bound to come between friends and workers, at times between
Sannyasins, too. One must excuse the other, must reunite and forget the past. You must have a
tendency to grasp only the good in others and try to emphasise it in your everyday life. No one is
40
SIVANANDA ASHRAM
entirely bad. Remember this point welt. You must have adaptability when you mix with others.
Have perfect control over impulses. Only then will more workers feel happy to live with you and
serve your Ashram. May the noble Mission established by you gloriously prosper. I shall be always
happy to help you.”
CHAPTER SEVEN
LIGHT ON THE PATH OF RENUNCIATION
The Glory of Renunciation
Every Religion has a band of anchorites who lead the life of seclusion and meditation. There
are Bhikkus in Buddhism, Fakirs in Mohammedanism, Sufistic Fakirs in Sufism, Fathers and
Reverends in Christianity. The glory of a religion will be lost if there are no monks leading a life of
renunciation and service to the world. It is these people that maintain the religions of the world.
They give solace to the householders when they are in trouble and distress. They are the harbingers
of peace and wisdom. They heal the sick, comfort the forlorn and bring help to the hopeless, joy to
the depressed, strength to the weak, and knowledge to the ignorant. One true Sannyasin can change
the thought-currents of the world for better.
A real Sannyasi is a mighty potentate of this earth. Sannyasins have done sublime work in
the past. They are working wonders at present. One real Sannyasin can change the destiny of the
whole world. I dance in joy when I see or hear from an aspirant who entertains genuine devotion,
aspiration and inclination for the path of renunciation and tries to get out of this quagmire of
Samsara. Through prayers and thought-currents I am in very close touch with such students and
help thema lot. They are all attracted towards me and leave the world quickly with a great hope for
the future. I welcome them with great joy and train them nicely in a variety of ways in the path of
Yoga and take care of them until they are able to stand firm in the path.
Youth Is the Best Period for Renunciation
In scriptures, the order of Sannyasa is mentioned for those who have passed the
Brahmacharya, Grihastha and Vanaprastha stages of life. That means people took Sannyasa in their
old age, on the verge of death. It is quite good to have some peace at the time of death. By this they
may get a good birth. From experience I find that tremendous energy is needed for purposes of
contemplation, clear vision and extraordinary purity of body, mind and heart. I consider youth, with
abundant energy and mental purity, as the foremost qualification for the path of renunciation. I have
all admiration for those young Brahmacharis who do not have any worldly bondage and
entanglements. They can be moulded nicely.
Viveka, Vairagya, Shat-sampat and Mumukshutva are the primary qualifications to
students prescribed by the scriptures. It will not be possible to have all the above qualifications
when people live in worldly environments with heavy responsibilities, anxieties and worries. By
the time they develop one virtue or try to remove a single defect or evil in the mind, they get
41
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
entangled in various other directions. The vibrations of the materialistic world are not favourable
for spiritual progress in the early stages. They have to spend their entire energy solely in resisting
the temptations. Therefore I prefer young persons. Necessary qualifications will come by
themselves when they tread the path of Yoga, in a favourable atmosphere, and when they live in the
company of Yogis, in a place far away from the temptations and attraction of sense-objects.
No Rigid Conditions Are Attached
I heartily welcome all types of people. Old people can take bath in the holy Ganga and spend
their time in prayers and Bhajan and enjoy the benefits of Satsanga. Young persons will evolve
quickly through a dynamic Sadhana and bring spiritual good to the world. If people only showsome
symptomof disgust for sensual enjoyment coupled with a taste for the path of Yoga, I at once give
them Sannyasa and share with them what I have and encourage them to a great extent.
It is a great surprise to many to see that I give initiation through post also. Some students
who are not in a position to come to the Himalayas have taken Sannyasa by receiving the sacred
cloth and instructions by post. I cannot express their joy in full. They have made wonderful
progress. I closely watch them.
The entire voluntary donation I receive from devotees for my personal use is spent in
providing comforts and conveniences to the students, for their welfare and peace and in creating
hundreds of avenues in which they can quickly evolve and help the world in a variety of ways. In
my method of work for the spiritual uplift of mankind, I permit even married people to take to the
path of renunciation and live like Sannyasins. There are many who have taken to the order of
Sannyasa when they have a family and children. After some training here, they go back and live
near the family or a little away and take care of the family with complete detachment and gloriously
prosper in their Sadhana.
The point of my method is that I look to the motive and the inner purity of the seeker. I do
not impose too many rules and restrictions on food and dress. External conformity to rules is not of
much value. My students can live in any place, in any dress and yet effectively follow my
instructions. They all set an example to the whole world. Glory to the true, ideal Sannyasin who
leads an exemplary life. This world is in need of ideal Sannyasins who will serve the country and
humanity with divine consciousness and disseminate true knowledge and carry the message of the
Sages and Saints to every door. May Sannyasins, the repositories of divine knowledge, the
torch-bearers of Truth, the beacon-lights of the world, the corner-stones of spiritual edifices and the
central pillars of the eternal Dharma or religion, guide the nations of the world.
Who Are Fit to Be My Disciples
Though I give much freedom and liberty in dress and external forms, I am very strict with
my students with regard to the essentials. The rules prescribed by the Order of Sannyasa must be
followed. Then only can they shine as ideal Sannyasins. Comfortable Sannyasa is very dangerous.
They should not give lenience to the mind. Fashionable, independent Sannyasins are a menace to
society. The people in the world curse such Sannyasins and treat them with disrespect and
contempt. They, however exalted in the spiritual line, should not live in the company of women or
42
LIGHT ON THE PATH OF RENUNCIATION
householders and freely mix with others. Burning Vairagya with simple living and high thinking
must be the ideal at every moment of their lives.
No doubt renunciation is mental. That does not mean that you can do anything and live in
any way you like. That will bring your downfall. Strive for perfection by following the traditional
rules for discipline and control of mind and senses. Discipline in food and dress will naturally
manifest itself if you have genuine Vairagya and dispassion. External observance of the rules will
help you to stick to the path. Maya works havoc. Maya deludes. Beware. Be cautious at every step
and watch the Vrittis of the mind.
My disciples should have no superiority complex. They are not dry philosophers who spend
all their time and energy in preaching alone. They have self-sacrifice and serve the world with their
silent and intense Sadhana. In the midst of intense service, they learn the way to rivet the mind on
the Lakshya. They are rooted in the idea: “The world is a long dream (Deergha Svapna),
perishable—Truth alone is Real.” For my students, there is no world. They perceive the Divinity
behind all names and forms.
Purify the Inner Nature
Purify your mind. Develop Sattvic qualities such as nobility, courage, magnanimity,
generosity, love, straightforwardness, truthfulness. Eradicate all evil qualities such as lust, greed,
anger, avarice, Raga-dvesha and other negative traits which stand in your way of ethical perfection
and Self-realisation. Ethical perfection is a pre-requisite to Self-realisation. No amount of practice
can be of any value to the aspirant if he ignores this side of Sadhana. Love all. Prostrate yourself
before everybody. Become humble. Talk loving, sweet, endearing words. Give up selfishness,
pride, egoism, hypocrisy. Regenerate your lower nature.
Find out through self-introspection if you want real freedom and liberation or you are just
inquisitive about higher things or have a lurking desire for obtaining money, name and fame by
exhibiting spiritual powers. Become sincere. All qualifications will come by themselves when you
are in the company of evolved persons and live in an atmosphere charged with spiritual vibrations.
Attitude Towards Women
My silent adorations and prostrations to all women, who are manifestations of the Divine
Mother, Sakti or Kaali. They are the backbone of society and upholders of religion. If they are
inspired, the whole world will be inspired. There is a peculiar religious instinct in them. They have
natural, inborn divine qualities. In olden days, Hindu ladies also led the life of celibacy, served the
Rishis, meditated on the Atman and obtained Brahma Jnana. In ancient days there were many
Siddhas, Brahma Jnanis, Vairagis, Bhaktas and advanced Yogis among women. By their purity and
perfection they could do miraculous things when there were occasions for utilising their spiritual
power. There are instances of their giving life to the dead, stopping the rising of the sun in the
morning and of controlling the elements also. Even today you can find many women in Rishikesh,
Haridwar, Brindavan. Banaras and other holy places in India, who have renounced the world and
taken to the path of Yoga.
43
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
I do not detest anybody. I revere a woman as my own self. I regard women as Mother Durga
or Divine Mother. Women are dynamic forces on earth. Religion is sustained through their piety.
To passionate youths, I have written a lot about the perishable nature of the physical body of
women. It is just to develop in them a strong Vairagya and help control of their senses and mind.
Though for the sake of inducing Vairagya in men I have given a negative description of women, I
have great reverence for them. I serve them. I have done Kirtans with them in various Sankirtan
Sammelans in the Punjab and the U.P. Many ladies come to the AshramfromDelhi and other places
even if they get two or three days’ holidays. They come in groups and join the daily Satsanga and
enjoy the peace and bliss, and stay within the Ashram for days and weeks.
Should Women Renounce the World
No doubt it is difficult for young women to get on in the Sannyasa line. They do not have the
same liberty and freedom as men. Men can live and move about in any way and sleep anywhere.
They can go from door to door for alms and maintain themselves. But women are greatly at a
disadvantage and suffer thereby. It is a pity that there are not many ideal institutions in India
exclusively for women where they can live peacefully, serve the world and evolve. Ideal
institutions with all comforts and conveniences for women, who are spiritually-inclined, are a great
need of the hour. For ages, this important work has been neglected.
I get letters from some sincere cultured ladies expressing a desire to tread the path of
renunciation. In 1936, I gave a reply to a devotee giving my helpful suggestions:
“I cannot safely suggest any Ashramwhere you can live peacefully and evolve. You should
get a decent amount from your parents. Invest it in a Bank. You can lead a simple life with the
interest you get fromthe deposit. This is the best way. Even then, live in an Ashramwhere you have
advanced souls, Mahatmas, or live with some elderly ladies of a religious temperament. Devote all
your time to the study of the Upanishads, the Gita and to Sadhana. Specialise in Kirtan and Bhajan.
When you advance on the spiritual path, you can go from village to village and elevate the masses
and develop Bhakti in them. The world will worship you if you do so. If this is not possible, you can
get a monthly allowance from your brother. This will make you dependent on him and you will
develop a leaning mentality. You must be expecting his sympathy every month. This is not safe.
“If you are bent upon treading the path of renunciation but cannot manage independent
means for your maintenance, you can give private tuition to some girls. Their parents will support
you in return. I do not mean that you should become a qualified mistress of a school or a nurse. That
is worldly. That will take away all your time and you cannot have strength or energy to do intense,
regular Sadhana. The temptations of the world will affect you in the long run, Vairagya will slowly
vanish. Luxury and comforts will creep in. You will miss the Goal. You will not be able to keep up
the same mind and Bhav as nowif you lead a comfortable life and freely mix with worldly persons.
Be adamant. Never change your mind. Have perfect trust in God.”
Service to Women
“This mission of service to sincere women is very dear to my heart. I do not have money. I
have no knack to collect money fromthe public, fromRajahs and Zamindars and businessmen. I do
44
LIGHT ON THE PATH OF RENUNCIATION
not go out for collecting money in the name of service. Occasionally I receive a little money from
devotees. I spend this voluntary donation for the spiritual uplift of those who are around me and
those who keep themselves in close touch with me fromvarious centres. My books are sold in large
numbers in many parts of the world, but I do not earn anything fromthe publications. I lavishly give
away my books free. I do not know business. For starting an institution purely for ladies, I do not
have resources or facilities at present.”
Some orthodox people and Sannyasis say that women are not fit for the path of renunciation.
My viewis different. They too are eligible to tread the path of Yoga and renunciation. Several times
I have thought of concentrating more on rendering a real service to mankind by starting an Ashram
exclusively for ladies. That will be a boon to the world. In the absence of proper support from the
world for an ideal institution exclusively for women, I have permitted many educated and cultured
ladies to live in this Ashram. I personally attend to their needs and train them in all branches of
Yoga, Bhajans and Kirtans. Many have learnt Yoga exercises and derived incalculable benefits.
Among them, there are many from foreign countries also. I give them initiation into the
Order of Sannyasa. After some training in the Ashram they go back to various centres and they
continue their Sadhana and service to the world. The Divine Life Society Branches have Ladies’
sections in all parts of the world, where they have ample scope not only for their own evolution but
also for serving womankind. The ladies who stay in the Ashram have all comforts and
conveniences. They have all facilities, liberty and freedom. In the absence of a separate Ashram
exclusively for women, this Institution has become an ideal centre for their spiritual evolution. May
they all prosper and enjoy peace and Divine Glory and Splendour.
To Those Who Wish to Take Sannyasa
Many sincere seekers of Truth in different parts of the world write to me very often
expressing their eagerness to take to the path of renunciation or the Order of Sannyasa. From
experience I have found that many of those who renounce the world on account of the emotional
type of Vairagya, which might have been induced special reason or other, eventually fail to keep up
to the spirit of renunciation and consequently go back to the world or become a disgrace to the
Order of Sannyasa. While to those who have genuine Vairagya and burning aspiration, I
recommend immediate renunciation; others I advise as follows, in order to give them ample
opportunity to develop their Vairagya and prepare themselves for the path:—
Worldly greatness is nothing, it is a child’s play. You must become a great man in the
spiritual field. Remain in the world, but be not worldly-minded. Mere college study cannot make
you great. When you remain in the world, prepare yourself nicely for the path of Sannyasa. You
have Vairagya, but you have no experience in the line. I am ready to give you Sannyasa at any
moment. Suppose you remain with me as a Sannyasi, have you got the strength to face your mother,
wife, sister and brothers when they weep bitterly with a broken heart in front of my Kutir? Think
well and decide this point. Destroy Moha first. Occasionally go out and live in a secluded place for a
month or two, away fromyour family and see if your mind often goes to your people, your property
and native place. Test your mental strength.
45
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
Mere emotion and enthusiasmwill not serve you much in the path of renunciation. The path
of Sannyasa is beset with many difficulties. But it is full of joy and bliss and is smooth for the man
of firm determination, patience and fortitude. The life of a Sannyasi is the best kind of life in the
world. Atrue Sannyasi is the real monarch of the three worlds. Even a mere aspirant is an Emperor
of the three worlds. Have courage. Be bold. Realise that the world is a mere illusion. Assert your
real Satchidananda Svarupa.
Sit for a moment alone in a quiet room. Enquire. Cogitate and investigate. Realise the glory
of living in the Atman. Introspect. Try to remove your defects and weaknesses. This is real
Sadhana.
In the early stages of your life, do intense Sadhana in seclusion and a little service to
Mahatmas, the sick and the poor—as much as you can. Do not think of conducting classes on Yoga
and preaching and presiding over big Conferences. Do not entertain the idea of a world tour and of
becoming a World-Teacher. All such hopes will only result in a downfall. When you are young, do
intense Sadhana and have deep study. Forget the past and the future. Lord Jesus hid himself in
solitude for several years. He came out for a period of three years to electrify and thrill the world
with his spiritual powers and illumination. Empty bullets in the air cannot influence the birds. The
words of a man who has no ethical and spiritual development will be like empty bullets. They
cannot have any influence on worldly minds. Become a dynamic personality. Through pure thought
(Satsankalpa) you can revolutionise the materialistic world. Do not be tempted by name and fame
or comforts and conveniences. Lead a hard life.
Combine Service and Meditation
There is one difficulty when you live in a jungle or a cave. As you are a neophyte, you do not
knowhowto regulate your energy and adjust your daily routine and spend the time profitably. You
do not know how to get over depression when it manifests itself. Beginners cannot spend all the
twenty-four hours in meditation alone. They have to work in the beginning for purification of the
heart as well. They should combine work and meditation. I have never come across people in all my
experiences of this life who always remained in meditation entirely and who emerged fromit with
flying colours. What I want to emphasise is that beginners cannot fare well in seclusion. They
become Tamasic and lose their talents and hidden faculties after a long stay in seclusion.
Financial Independence
I have closely studied the lives of Sannyasins, and I have come to the definite conclusion
that a little money helps the Sadhaka in his Sadhana and evolution. Financial independence will
bring peace of mind and strength during the Sadhana period. Downfall comes only when you try to
augment the amount and to accumulate a bank balance. Yet, if you have a strong power of
endurance, patience and fine health, if your Vairagya is intense and of a sustained type and if you
are willing to do some selfless service to mankind, you need not worry about money. You can
renounce the world even this moment. It is not advisable to waste your precious life in trying to earn
more and saving a lot. There is plenty everywhere for sincere Sadhakas. Leave the world quickly.
Fly, fly away fromthe company of worldly-minded persons. Get away fromthe bustle of cities and
46
LIGHT ON THE PATH OF RENUNCIATION
the tumultuous world. Run quickly to solitary places like Rishikesh. You will be outside the danger
zone.
Good Sadhus are well looked after everywhere. It is only the beggars who come in the garb
of Mahatmas that become a nuisance to the public. It is not easy for the public to differentiate
Mahatmas from beggars by a mere casual look. But it is quite possible to find out real Mahatmas
from their talk, walk and action. These days Sraddha is lacking among householders. To avoid
interruptions in Sadhana I ask the students to keep enough money with themto meet their needs. Do
not entertain the begging mentality. If possible provide for bare necessities or join some Ashramor
religious institutions.
Importance of Service
As a drastic measure to overcome the vicious nature and worldly Samskaras? I ask the
students to drown themselves in active service for some months or years. This enables them to
forget the past entirely and devote their entire energy and time to spiritual pursuits. They forget their
body and surroundings. They train their mind to behold automatically the hidden essence behind all
names and forms. They learn to keep a balanced state of mind under all conditions of life, pleasant
or painful. The period of training varies according to the evolution and standard of the students.
In my method, every student should learn cooking, washing, nursing, serving the Sadhus,
Mahatmas and the sick in all possible ways. They must spend hours in deep study, meditation, Japa
and prayers. Even during work they should do mental Japa. They should learn to adjust and adapt
themselves to various circumstances and persons. They all must learn typewriting and first-aid also.
They should learn Bhajans and Kirtans and must prepare fine essays and articles on Yoga and
Vedanta. I prescribe all the important items of Sadhana for a quick spiritual evolution and give them
all facilities and comforts. When I find some progress in them, I send themto some cool places for
deep meditation.
Sannyasins and Politics
In these days of political agitation, even Sannyasins are asked by political leaders to join the
agitation. It is a sad mistake. These leaders have not understood the glory and significance of the life
of pure Nivritti Marga. These Sannyasins purify the world, even though they remain in the caves of
the Himalayas, by their thought-vibrations. They help the world better. My field is the spiritual
path. Let the politicians and scientists work in their own fields. It may be that you cannot separate
politics from religion. But different people should work in different fields according to their
capacity and temperament. All are important and great in their own fields.
Is Guru Indispensable
Only genuine, thirsty spiritual aspirants know me.
Aspirants need not be afraid of pitfalls and snares in the spiritual path. The whole spiritual
world is ready to back up sincere students who are trying to lift up their head fromthe quagmire of
Samsara. Aspirants should nourish their good Samskaras through Japa and regular meditation.
47
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
Even in this materialistic age, India is full of thirsty aspirants who, want God and God alone,
who are ready to give up wealth, family and children, ruthlessly, for the sake of God-realisation
which they regard as the be-all and end-all of their existence. This is a land of sages and saints.
Thousands of seekers after Truth are in close touch with me from all parts of the world. Many
foreigners come to India in search of Yogis and Mahatmas. Glory to India and all devotees.
The spiritual path is beset with many obstacles. The Guru who has already trodden the path
will guide the aspirants safely and remove all sorts of obstacles and difficulties. Apersonal Guru is
therefore necessary.
There is no more powerful way of overcoming the vicious nature and old Samskaras in the
aspirants than personal contact with and service to the Guru. Guru’s Grace will, in a mysterious
manner, enable the disciples to perceive the spiritual power within, though it is impossible for the
Guru to point out God or Brahman to be this or that.
Initiation Transforms the Mind
Initiation (Diksha) is not a mere change in outward forms. Real change of mind and clear
vision and understanding come to the aspirant after the initiation by a Brahmavidya Guru. Many
students, according to their own fancy, select their own method of Sadhana without considering the
consequences. Improper diet, wrong Sadhana without a proper guide, hard and foolish austerities
on a weak body, torturing the body in the name of Tapasya, have entirely ruined many aspirants.
Therefore a personal Guru is necessary to give timely instructions according to the change of
seasons, circumstances and progress.
The grace of a Guru is necessary. That does not mean that the disciple should sit idle. A
Guru can clear the doubts, show the spiritual path best fitted to the aspirants and inspire them. The
rest of the work will have to be done by the aspirants themselves. It is foolish to think that one can
have all Siddhis (psychic powers) and Mukti from a drop of water from the Kamandalu of a
Mahatma or a Yogi. There is no magic pill for attaining Samadhi. It is mere delusion to think so.
First Deserve, Then Desire
To find out a Guru who may sincerely look after the interests of his pupil is a difficult task in
this world. It is quite true. But to find out a disciple who will act sincerely according to the
instructions of his Guru is also a very, very difficult task.
As disciples are arrogant, disobedient and self-willed in these days, no senior man in the
spiritual path wishes to accept disciples for training. They bring only troubles to the Guru. They do
not want to carry out the instructions of the Guru. They become Gurus themselves in a few days.
This problem of Guru and disciples is indeed an embarrassing one. If you cannot find a first class
type of Guru, at least try to find out one who has been treading the path for some years, who is
compassionate and selfless and who will take a special interest in your welfare and progress.
48
LIGHT ON THE PATH OF RENUNCIATION
Realised souls are not rare. Ignorant, worldly-minded persons cannot easily recognise them.
Only a fewpersons who are pure and have all virtues can understand realised souls. They alone will
be benefited in their company.
There is no use of running hither and thither in search of realised men. Even if the Lord
Krishna remains with you, He cannot do anything for you, unless you are fit to receive Him.
To serve God and mammon at the same time is impossible. You will have to sacrifice the
one or the other. You cannot have light and darkness at the same time. If you want to enjoy spiritual
bliss, you will have to renounce sensual pleasures.
Even if one of my disciples lifts up his head fromthe quagmire of Samsara, I have justified
my existence. The greatest service that I can do to humanity is training and moulding aspirants.
Every Yogic student, when he is purified and elevated, becomes a centre of spirituality. He will
draw to himself, through his magnetic aura, thousands of baby souls for spiritual transformation
and regeneration.
Students who are in the world with responsibilities, need not wait for obtaining a Guru.
They should select their own Ishta Devata and a Mantra suitable to their taste and do Sadhana and
prayers. At the proper time, a Guru will appear to them. It is better to receive the Mantra from a
Guru. The Mantra received from the Guru has a mysterious influence.
CHAPTER EIGHT
JNANA YAJNA
Profound Experiences Blossom As Countless Publications
When I study scriptures, I mark the important portions. I constantly think over the points
and reflect. I found effective methods to tide over difficulties and obstacles. I recorded my own
experiences. Thousands came to me in person or through correspondence seeking a remedy for
solving their problems. I gave suggestions and suitable remedies based on my own experiences. I
do not miss a single thought because I record all my thoughts. I attach great value to the experiences
of the students also. I minutely observe and note down the points for the benefit of other students. I
take care to see that these reach immediately all aspirants at distant places through my letters,
articles and messages, through all leading journals and periodicals in various languages.
For the guidance of so many struggling souls, I released my experiences as ‘Mind, Its
Mysteries and Control’, ‘Spiritual Lessons’, ‘Precepts for Practice’. I classify the lessons and
publish the same in pamphlet and book form. Thus my publications become numerous and
limitless. When once I gave a lot of new material for ‘Practice of Yoga’, Volume Second, the
publishers gave me a suggestion to have only one volume. In 1933, I wrote to them:
49
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
“Why do you stop my work? Let ‘Practice of Yoga’ be in several Volumes, 3, 4, 5 and so on,
when I have brand new ideas and lessons. Let me work as long as my eyes are good, as long as I
have new messages and lessons for seekers after Truth. My love to serve mankind is so great that I
will continue the publication work with the help of able stenographers and secretaries even if I lose
my eyesight. Let the Divine work grow and bring peace and bliss to the world.”
Why There Are Repetitions in My Books
I believe in the harmonious development of heart, intellect, mind and body. One-sided
development is not of much benefit. I do not ignore any of the teachings of the sages and saints of
various religions and cults. For a quick spiritual progress of students of different tastes and
temperaments, I give the essence from all sources. I call this “Synthesised Yoga” or “Integral
Yoga.” The lessons that I give are the outcome of my own researches and also the experiences of
thousands of devotees.
In all my books I emphasise the essential points of the practical side for an all-round
development. This is regarded by some as “Repetition.” They are very helpful to sincere students.
Aspirants are able to grasp the value and importance of such useful repetitions. These lessons are
intended to create a deep and indelible impression on the minds of the aspirants. While describing a
particular subject, with a view to making the book useful to all the readers, I repeat the vital points
that are to be observed in daily life. These prove to be very helpful. They hammer the mind that is
tossed by materialistic influences. That helps to develop the will-power also. There is a message for
the solace, peace, freedom and perfection of every individual.
Devotees have a big library with a complete set of my books and yet they frequently write to
me for books that are in the press. They very often write to me: “The one beauty I find in your books
is that the lessons create a taste for spiritual progress and tempt me to follow some of the lessons,
though I am conscious that I do not have a natural taste or inclination for the path. The lessons are
meant for me and I find themhighly useful for my material progress as well. I feel a newpower and
hope in me after reading a few pages of your book: ‘Mind, Its Mysteries and Control’.”
In 1935 the publishers sent me a letter from a devotee who complained that my books
contain a lot of repetitions. I wrote to them: “Repetition should be carefully avoided. You will have
to sit 3 or 4 nights with full thermos flasks of tea and work hard for removing the repetitions. For
fear of repetition, do not omit the important portions. Repetitions are necessary when the lessons
aim at hammering the worldly mind. This world is a sphere of repetition. We cannot please the
entire world. The Gita, the Upanishads and other scriptures are full of repetitions. This cannot be
avoided. Without hammering, nature refuses to change. After some years, when we bring out fresh
editions, we can thoroughly overhaul each and every book, every para, every sentence and improve
the book. Print all that I have given you. Do not omit even a single comma or word.” The
devotee of that letter says that my books are full of repetitions and yet he wants to have a complete
list of my latest publications! At the end he adds: ‘It is food and life for me.’
It will be a great surprise for the world to see that I authorise any number of publishers to
bring out new editions of several of my books. One and the same book comes out from various
presses in India, Germany, Switzerland, Indonesia and America. I want the maximum amount of
50
JNANA YAJNA
work in a short space of time. My letters written in 1934-36 explain the method of my work in
carrying out a dynamic work through the press:—
“I like 20 days’ and 10 days’ productions. Can you do ‘Dhana-dhan’ or ‘Fata-fut’ work?
Can you take up 3 or 4 books at a time? Engage several presses. This is Dhana-dhan work which is
being done by a small press here in Rishikesh. Mind not about payments. Anyhow the bills will be
paid, sooner or later.”
“Engage several presses for finishing the matter quickly. Do not rely on one Press alone.
Press people, goldsmiths and tailors belong to the same category. They do things very slowly,
leisurely. They do not stick to their promise.”
My object is quick work and rapid dissemination of spiritual knowledge. This is indicated in
my next letter.
Rapid Work Is My ideal
I amnot restrictive about my publications. Any good matter must be shared with the readers
at once for their prompt spiritual benefit. I do not want my readers to wait until a newpublication is
ready. Hence, if any newideas crop up, I at once add themin the latest work under print even though
they may not have a direct connection with the subject-matter of the book. Nor do I wish that
valuable time should be wasted in carefully scrutinising every word.
“Do not worry about the mistakes in printing. You need not be afraid of mistakes. If you
send me the proof, I shall correct them. Do not confine the book to 125 pages. If you have good
matter, insert it and increase the price of the book by a fewannas. What harmis there if there are 200
or 300 pages in a book? You can help the world by bringing out substantial and authoritative
works.”
Where a recognition of merit is due, I am not hesitant about expressing it:
“The book ‘Yoga Asanas’ is beautiful. It has got its own charmin the field, though there are
many books in the market.”
Attention to Details
I am also very careful in giving detailed instructions:
“You can introduce meditation on OM (figure) itself. This is both Saguna and Nirguna
meditation. Print some nice OM Charts and as footnote write some instructions on concentration
and meditation. Insert the Four Mahavakyas also on four sides. I wish to have a Japa leaflet: Print
OM 108 times on a page. Those who do not like to have a Japa Mala can go through this page.”
* * *
51
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
“Herewith a detailed article on Brahmarandhra. This will suffice. The elaborate description
of Pericarp, Nibodhaka fire, Nirvana Sakti, etc. does not help the student much. It is all Greek and
Latin—Mystic. Do not take any matter from any other books. Whatever I have written is quite
sufficient. Do not copy matter from any other source and spoil the beauty of the books.”
* * *
I carefully watch over the way my books are brought out. Sometimes, the publishers
thought of omitting some of the portions they did not consider to be apposite or appropriate. But I
do not wish any valuable matter to be lost in this process. Hence, in the following letter I
emphasised their importance and also asked them to be careful about preserving the force of the
writing which might be lost in the process of changing the language. I do not like too much of
correction and editing.
“You can remove some portions. But remember, it is not the language or style but the power
behind the thought that influences people. In trying to improve the language, etc., the force must be
kept up. Whenever you make a change, you must reflect over the views of the writer. Mere
metaphysical or flowery decoration will not make any improvement. The force of the writer must
never be lost. Keep this in view when you think of any improvement in the publications.”
The following observations would showhowI appreciate a good production and also howI
am disinclined to deletions:
“The book is very beautiful with the Introduction. You may think that you get some
‘criticism’ from the press. This is only a wrong imagination. Some newspapers will praise the
volume. If you insert a thrilling advertisement, the copies will be sold like hotcakes. Coupled with
‘Practice of Vedanta’, this will form a fine combination for the study of Vedanta.”
* * *
“In ‘Yoga Asanas’, there is a great difference between the 1st and the 2nd editions. You
have omitted all Sanskrit words like ‘Parichchinna Ananda, Bimba Ananda’, etc. Sanskrit words
have great, special power and significance. On account of the contagion from the editor of a
humorous Weekly, you have omitted the Sanskrit words. In future, kindly do not omit even a single
syllable. There is a force, beauty and elegance in Sanskrit words. It will not in the least break the
continuity of thought while reading.”
No Attachment to Copyright
I do not expect any royalty from publishers. For dynamic work, I ask all the publishers to
bring out several editions of my books in different languages. I do not demand anything from
publishers as remuneration to the author. Let them give the royalty or not, I permit any number of
publishers to come forward to print my books for wide circulation throughout the world. Usually
they give me 100 copies for every 1000 copies published. I do not sell those copies and earn any
profit. I distribute the copies to all important libraries, educational and religious institutions and to
52
JNANA YAJNA
daily newspapers for purpose of review. This proves to be an efficient channel for publicity and the
copies are sold out quickly and the publishers earn profit. I wish all should prosper.
I look to the spread of knowledge. Sitting in a small Kutir in the Himalayas on the banks of
the Ganga, I have published hundreds of very useful books in all languages for circulation
throughout the world. This was possible, because I have not entertained any mercenary motive. My
liberal views attracted many publishers in all countries like Germany, Switzerland, America and
Indonesia. Some publishers do not like to handle valuable books on high Vedanta. They want to
earn enormous profit by selling books quickly on Magic, Miracles and Yoga. Important works on
Vedanta and Health are sold gradually, and hence the publishers are not so much interested in them.
So I thought of having my own publications. In the interest of future generations, for preservation of
valuable books, now I restrict the copyright of all my works to the Divine Life Society or the Yoga
Vedanta Forest University. And yet I permit others also to publish my books.
Even if I do not demand any royalty copies, politely I tell the publishers in a convincing
manner to give me some copies for free distribution. They give me 100 or 150 copies (per thousand)
liberally. I call the ‘royalty’ copies as Ganesh Pooja, as offering to the Lord. In 1936, I wrote the
following lines to a Publisher in India:
“Kindly remember the Ganesh Pooja copies. It is in your own interest. Whenever a tree
bears fruit, the first fruit or vegetable should be offered to God or Sannyasins. Then the man
prospers with grand success. Even so in regard to the Ganesh Pooja copies. The publisher attains
prosperity, here and hereafter. I utilise the copies in bringing wonderful publicity for the books.”
I am highly pleased if all the books are printed in the University Press, as here I have full
freedom. When copies are received from the press, I give away all the copies free to the inmates,
visitors, pilgrims and, by post, to all devotees, Branches of the Divine Life Society and all religious
and educational institutions. Daily I empty all the almirahs in the office, and yet I find fresh stock
continuously coming from the Press. Now there are many devotees in all parts of India and Hong
Kong who print large number of copies of my books and send me all the copies for such
distribution. My joy is great when devotees send me contributions for this publication work and the
maintenance of Sadhakas at the Ashram, or for the relief of the sick persons in the Hospital.
Attitude Towards Profit Motive
When there was some discrepancy in the accounts with a publisher, I asked one of my
disciples to behave well and to maintain a cool mind. Some of the letters to himreproduced below
will explain my attitude to the business people:
“Be calm and serene. Never fret yourself. Be magnanimous and ‘Gambhira’. The whole
world is yours, your body, your home. Be a Sakshi. Watch.”
“Do not fight. Under all conditions, be polite, civil and courteous. Money is nothing. Be
friendly with the publishers for ever. Become fearless. Have no quarrel with regards to the
accounts. Be noble. Go on reasonable lines. If they are wrong, point out to themthe mistake, if they
persist and stick to their mistakes, keep silent. Ignore the whole matter even if we have heavy loss.
53
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
Do not use any harsh word in your letter. Politeness and courtesy must breathe in every line. Settle
the account without going to the courts. Consult a lawyer on the point. Do not lose temper. Act like
a Sannyasi.”
CHAPTER NINE
THE IDEAL OF LIFE
The Philosophy of Life
The aim of philosophy is right living. The meaning of right living depends on how it is
defined. It is a life of wisdom, free fromthe imperfection, which characterises unphilosophical life.
Philosophy is neither intellectual diversion nor aristocratic pedantry which overlooks the facts of
experience in the world. As against a feat of scholarship or a mere hobby of the care-free mind,
philosophy is the intelligent analysis of the implications of experience and a scientific theory
evolved fromsuch wise meditations for the purpose of regulating the functions responsible for the
various experiences in the world. Philosophy is, therefore, the great art of the perfect life, a kind of
life where the common notion of life is transcended and where the Supreme Life, which is identical
with existence itself, is realised.
The philosophy taught by me is neither a dreamy, subjective, world-negating doctrine of
illusion, nor a crude world-affirming theory of humanism. It is the theory of the divinity of the
universe, the immortality of the soul of man, which is identical with the Absolute Self of the
universe, there being an essential unity of everything in the universe with the highest Brahman,
which is the only existing Reality. The Vedanta does not shut its eyes to the heart-rending pitiable
condition of the world, nor does it ignore the body and the mind with their downward pull towards
an empirical life, though the province of the Vedanta is supra-mundane.
Integral Development
The one Brahman or the Supreme Self appears as the diverse universe in all the planes or
degrees of its manifestation, and, therefore, the aspirant has to pay his homage to the lower
manifestation before he steps into the higher. Sound health, clear understanding, deep knowledge,
powerful will and moral integrity are all parts of the process of the realisation of the Ideal preached
by the Vedanta. I insist on an all-round discipline of the lower self. The teachings of the Vedanta are
not in conflict with Yoga, Bhakti or Karma. All these are blended together as elements constituting
a whole in the several states of its experience.
To adjust, adapt and accommodate, to see good in everything and to bring to effective use
all the principles of Nature in the process of the evolution of the individual towards Self-realisation
along the path of an integrated adjustment of the human powers, are some of the main factors which
go to build up my philosophy of life. To love all and to see God in all, to serve all, because God is
all, to realise God as the identity of all in one fullness of perfection are the main canons. In all my
writings I have prescribed methods for overcoming and mastering the physical, the vital, the mental
54
JNANA YAJNA
and the intellectual planes of consciousness in order to enable the aspirant to proceed with his
Sadhana without impediments towards this great spiritual destination, the realisation of the
Absolute. The Vedanta is a philosophy and way of life which teaches the method of spiritual
realisation, the direct experience of the immortal, the omnipresent nature of the Self, where the
universe is realised as identical with the Self, where nothing second to the Self can exist, and as the
result of this high realisation, the realised sage becomes the Saviour of the Universe,
Sarva-bhuta-hite Ratah.
My Creed
To behold the Atman or Self in every being or form, to feel the Brahmic consciousness
everywhere, at all times and in all conditions of life, to see, to hear and taste and smell and feel
everything as the Atman is my creed. To live in Brahman, to melt in Brahman and to merge and
dissolve in Brahman is my creed. By dwelling in union with Brahman, to utilise the hands, mind,
senses and the body for the service of humanity, to sing the Lord’s Names for elevating Bhaktas, to
give instructions to sincere aspirants and to disseminate knowledge far and wide through books,
pamphlets, leaflets, magazines and platform lectures is my creed.
To be a cosmic friend and a cosmic benefactor, a friend of the poor, the forlorn, the helpless
and the fallen is my creed. It is my sacred creed to serve sick persons, to nurse them with care,
sympathy and love, to cheer up the depressed, to infuse power and joy in all, to feel oneness with
each and every creature and to treat all with equal vision. In my creed there are neither saints nor
sinners, neither peasants nor kings, neither beggars nor emperors, neither friends nor foes, neither
males nor females, neither Gurus nor Chelas. It is all Brahman. It is all Satchidananda.
Secret of Energy and Dynamic Work
I am now 72 (in 1958). I keep myself busy. I am always blissful and happy. I can do more
work. I personally attend to hundreds of students at the Ashramand manage the affairs of the Divine
Life Society, the Forest University, the General Hospital and guide thousands of students at far off
places through correspondence. I pay much attention to the Printing Press and the despatches of
useful books to the students, libraries and religious institutions. I can do more. The secret of my
energy for the dynamic work is the keeping up of the Divine Consciousness throughout.
Change the angle of vision and be always happy and cheerful. See only good everywhere.
Dance in joy. Saturate the mind with divine thoughts. You will at once feel tremendous, inner
spiritual strength and spiritual power fromwithin. The peace you enjoy nowcannot be described in
words. Adopt any method that can make your mind move inward, that can make the mind
one-pointed and steady. Keep control over the senses. Have a careful vigil and intense faith.
Develop will-power. Otherwise, Vikshepa and Alasya (oscillation and laziness) will overpower
you.
Healing Through Prayers
All over the world, doctors experiment on the poor patients with so many medicines. How
to expect a permanent and lasting cure when the doctors work with the selfish motive of earning
55
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
more and more wealth? In the Ayurvedic system experts prepare genuine drugs from Himalayan
plants, seeds and roots. They study the pulse of the patients and diagnose the case properly and
prescribe effective medicines for bringing a permanent cure in the patients. The patients also should
follownatural methods to a great extent and select suitable food-stuff and followthe instructions of
the expert doctors.
In this Ashram I combine all the methods in the Sivananda General Hospital. There are
expert doctors in all systems of medicine. In addition to this, I have great faith in the power of
Mantra and grace of the Lord. Through special prayers conducted in the Lord Viswanath Mandir, I
have seen miraculous cures of the hopeless cases even in distant places. I have tremendous faith in
healing through prayers—healing of diseases by chanting of Mantras and prayers. The results are
wonderful. The Lord’s Name is so effective. I call this NAMAPATHY.
CHAPTER TEN
MY METHODOLOGY OF THE EVOLUTIONARY PROCESS
1. Detached, Yet Careful
In my Kutir, there are many big trunks with hundreds of valuable books, articles and
dresses. I do not knowthe exact contents of the trunks. I do not have any keys with me. I do not keep
anything as ‘secret’. I cannot eat anything in private. I do not pretend to be a Vairagi with empty
hands, expecting others to keep enough for my personal use. When I travelled on propaganda tours,
I kept enough money with me in two or three pockets. I gave separate purses with plenty of money
to those who accompanied me.
I am very careful in keeping things like fountain pen, spectacles, study books, and various
articles contributed by all great men and devotees. Previously when I locked my Kutir for a short
brisk walk, I kept the key carefully tied at the end of my cloth. I may use a torn coat with patches but
I must give others the superior quality of articles. I do not worry about debts. I find necessary
support spontaneously coming from the Divine Source. I feel the grace of the Lord at every step. I
feel the presence of the Lord at all times, behind all names and forms.
2. Sadhana Till the End of Life
The Sadhus and Yogis do Sadhana and study for some time and then give up the habit when
they get a little name and fame. It is a great pity. That is the reason for their downfall. Sadhus and
perfected Mahatmas should continue Sadhana till the last moment of their lives. Then only will it be
possible to keep up the Divine Consciousness. That will be a fine example and a source of
inspiration to others also. The saint need not talk and preach. His life itself is a scripture to illumine
the world. Even today I write OMOMOMand HARI OMTAT SAT Mantras in all my letters. I fill
up half a page of my letter with the Mantra or with philosophical ideas. Before commencing to write
anything in a notebook or letters to students, I write the Mantra.
56
THE IDEAL OF LIFE
I do about five or six items of Sadhana all the 24 hours: Japa, meditation, exercises
including Asana and Pranayama, worship, study, writing work and service to the world, help to
Mahatmas, the sick and the poor. Thus I charge my mind with divine consciousness at all times. I
nicely combine rest and relaxation with deep breathing exercises. I have thus spent my 35 years of
life at Rishikesh and derived wonderful fresh spiritual energy and strength in abundance. I maintain
a high standard of health and enjoy peace and bliss at every moment. I just come out of my Kutir for
one hour in the morning and manage all the affairs of the Ashramand give work to those who live in
the Ashramand think of others who live at distant places. And yet I feel I can work for another ten
hours every day. The secret is my systematic Sadhana and the grace of the Lord.
3. Why So Many Photographs
In holy temples the authorities do not permit the taking of photographs of the idols. In Badri
and Kedar, people do not allow cameras to be taken inside the temples. It is strange. Some of the
sages and great men of India have serious objection to taking their photographs. They think that the
spiritual power will be diminished by taking photographs. I do not believe at all in such things. I
allow anyone to take any number of pictures while sitting, running, walking, talking, eating,
playing, swimming in the Ganga, in meditation, study or worship at the temple. When devotees
look at a picture, they get inspiration. Books and magazines have a special charmwith the addition
of a series of pleasant and instructive pictures. I do not have any restriction. I find only good in
every thing.
Great men from all countries come to the Ashram. Sincere devotees from all parts of the
world come and stay with me for some months or years. They all desire to have a copy of my photo
in their company. Why should I unnecessarily refuse and displease them? Groups of students who
come to Rishikesh during vacation desire to have a group photo with myself in the centre. I have
been photographed with the great men of the world, Maharajahs, sages and saints, devotees,
Ashramworkers, the sick persons in the Hospital and the school children. I have been photographed
with my hat and suit, a loin cloth and an overcoat, with a turban like a school master, in a motor car,
aeroplane and a bullock cart in Rameswaram during my All-India tour in 1950, and in a
cycle-rickshaw during my stay at Roorkee in 1953. I make no distinction in having photographs
with Maharajahs or devotees or coolies at the Railway Station platform, with great Mahatmas of the
Himalayas or the scavengers of the Ashram. I have included the lively monkeys, cats, dogs of the
Ashram, fish, cows, elephants and cheetahs also. I do not believe in the statement that my spiritual
powers will be lost or influenced by the evil-eye. I look at the wonderful benefits the world would
derive. I enjoy when I find people around me feel happy and cheerful.
4. Self-reliance
I personally attended to my works such as, cleaning the room, bringing water from the
Ganga for drinking purposes, washing clothes and vessels, going to the Kshetra for my alms. I
myself used to type my articles and letters to aspirants. I carefully packed the packets and posted
them. I never depended on my students. I did not like themto enter my Kutir frequently and disturb
my daily routine. When I go out on tour, I myself carry my luggage. When porters carry some of my
heavy packages of leaflets and books for free distribution, I pay them liberally. I pity those rich
persons who fight with the porters and coolies at the platform for the sake of two annas.
57
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
When the work in the Ashrammultiplied, I could not find time to attend to this kind of work.
Sincere students came forward to attend to some of these works. As selfless service brings about
purification of the heart, I permitted them to do this work and to serve other Mahatmas and sick
persons. I carefully attended to the needs of the visitors and the inmates. I personally saw that they
had their hurricane lanterns, (then there was no electricity), cots, beds, books for study, in their
rooms and that they got their timely tea, milk and food. Nowhundreds of students have come to the
Ashram. Things go on in an organised method, automatically. I silently sit, watch and enjoy the
grace of the Lord. I supervise every section of work and give instructions to all the members and fix
up able hands in charge of all departments of work. Even people without any ability or
qualification, quickly pick up their work in a short period when I give them full liberty and
responsibility and show confidence in them.
5. A Purpose Behind Everything
I am by nature serious. Even today I am very serious in my Sadhana, study and service.
Nothing can disturb me from my concentration and peace. I can remain blissful and attend to my
work steadily under all circumstances. Sometimes to elevate the depressed, to cheer up the dull, I
appear to be humorous. I may joke and play with my students and visitors and make themlaugh like
children. But, behind every joke, fun and humour, there is a purpose. I have a limit for everything.
Every action or word has a definite purpose in the evolution of the people around me. Through fun
and humour, through presentation of biscuits, fruits and clothes, I find out the taste, temperament
and weakness of the students and teach them a way to get over their difficulties and defects.
I am dead against gossip, giggling and guffaw. I ask my students to avoid loose talk and to
live alone with introspection or work. When they go out to bathe in the Ganga or for meals or for a
walk in the evening, I ask them to go alone and to do Japa.
6. Simple Living and Generosity
I am economical. I do not spend much on my personal needs. I have lived for years a hard
life by depending on the Kshetra food. I am very happy when I lead a rough and hard life. Simple
living helps in high thinking and getting mastery over mind and body. Even today, I love the alms I
get from the Kshetra and use torn clothes. I always hammer the mind with the words:
‘Kaupeenavantah khalu bhagyavantah’—Blessed are the dispassionate. I live in a rented building
by the side of the holy Ganga, even though there are many palatial buildings in the Ashramwith all
comforts and conveniences. There is a special joy in simple living. But I do not suffer in the name of
Tapas. When there is a need for certain items for the improvement of the Ashram or any
individual’s evolution, I insist on the needful being done immediately.
At every step I think of the welfare of the world and the evolution of the aspirants. When
devotees give me valuable items and sweets with great devotion, I accept themwith great love and
affection. I use them to please the donors or give them away at once to deserving people. When I
serve and help others, I want the best quality in everything. When I get a superior fountain pen, coat,
a shawl or an easy chair, immediately I want to give similar items to all the workers and important
persons in the Ashram. I await a chance to purchase the items, as in a growing institution where
58
MY METHODOLOGY OF THE EVOLUTIONARY PROCESS
dynamic work is carried on with voluntary donation, it is difficult to find finance immediately. I
wait for opportunities. I attend to the needs of all the inmates of the Ashram, one by one.
When I get sweets or fruits, I do not eat anything secretly in my Kutir. I carry the bundle to
the Satsanga Hall and distribute themto the people assembled there and then take a small portion at
the end as Prasad. Even with my diabetes trouble, sometimes I take a lot of sweets brought by
devotees with so much of devotion, love and affection. I am not affected at all.
7. Not a Slave of Fashion and Style
I do not know fashion or style. This is a curse. I do not live for sensual enjoyment. It is the
product of Maya, delusion, the way of the egoistic and the ignorant. I always wear my dhoti above
my knees. Fromthe way of dress, walk, talk and behaviour, I can easily find out the ego in different
persons and prescribe methods to destroy it. Sometimes I wear a Turban and keep a long walking
stick. In Swargashram when I had my evening walk, I kept the long walking stick. I used that as
Yoga Danda for changing the flow of breath from one nostril to another and thus maintained the
Swara Sadhana. In my earlier days I never used shoes or umbrella. One’s attitudes, ways and
manners become entirely different by the constant use of shoes, walking stick and umbrella.
8. Evolution for Everybody
Sadhanas differ according to the stage of evolution, the strength of ego, weaknesses and the
nature of the lower Self. Astrong and sturdy constitution and a fine health are in themselves a good
qualification for the student. All other qualifications can be developed when one is placed in
favourable environments. In the spiritual path any type of student can progress and evolve if he is
endowed with Sraddha, sincerity and faith. There is no need for special talents or qualification.
There is no need also for a deep study for years and Japa on one leg for decades. A willing, loving
heart is what is needed. Scavenging, typing, writing, carrying water, nursing the sick, helping the
poor—all these forms of service can be converted as YOGA with the right mental attitude. The
student must have a new angle of vision and try to crush the ego at each step by discipline,
discrimination and dispassion. Charge the mind with Divine Consciousness through constant Japa,
prayers and systematic meditation.
9. Personal Attention and Liberal Disposition
The kitchen is the fighting centre in an Ashram. All sorts of troubles and misunderstanding,
hatred and jealousy among workers, emanate from the kitchen. I can easily find out the taste,
temperament and spiritual progress, and control of the senses of the students fromthe stories I hear
fromthe kitchen side. That is the main centre of disturbance in an Ashram. But it is the best field for
a quick spiritual evolution of the workers, for developing cosmic love, sympathy, mercy, patience,
generosity. People are well trained to adjust and adapt themselves here in a marvelous way.
Due to the large number of inmates and the heavy rush of visitors, arrangement has been
made for the supply of a common type of food in abundance, two or three varieties to suit the
various tastes of the people of different provinces in India and of other countries. In a humorous
manner I say to the people: “If you do not get ghee, take milk. If milk is not available, ask for
59
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
butter-milk. If this also is not obtainable, take plenty of Ganga water.” They should not murmur.
One has to be very cautious in adjusting and adapting to various circumstances if one wishes to
enjoy peace. I ask themnot to think much of their body or bread or beard. They all should constantly
think of the all-pervading Brahman.
I pay special attention to supplying energising food and fruits to some of the workers in the
Ashram who are busy with responsible work or intense silent Sadhana, to those who need more
nutrition. I send special fruits, biscuits and butter to their own Kutirs. I serve them unasked. Their
health must not suffer in the name of Tapasya. In the same manner, I carefully attend on the visitors
also. They cannot change their habits in a day at the Ashram. That may affect their health and they
cannot do any kind of Sadhana if they make a sudden, drastic change in their food and dress and
relaxation. I do not, therefore, insist on strict rules and restrictions regarding diet for any one.
Even if there is some bad habit like that of tea, coffee and smoking, I allowthemto continue
their ways for some time. When they attain mental purity and will-power, all evil habits drop by
themselves. The mysterious influence of the Ashram atmosphere has its own effect also. This sort
of freedom given to the aspirants enables even a dull type of aspirant to feel quite at home in the
Ashram and to plunge himself in dynamic work and develop his hidden faculties. Particularly in
regard to the sick persons, I amvery liberal. When fruits are not available in the local bazaar, I send
a special messenger even to Delhi, thus spending a lot, for bringing oranges for the patients in the
Hospital. A stitch in time saves nine.
10. No Compulsion But Full Liberty
I permit people to have their own ways and to work in any field suitable to their taste and
inclination for some time, and create in thema natural taste for the right line of work and Sadhana. I
do not compel anyone. Some of the letters I wrote in 1938 to one of my students will explain the
method of my work and my consideration for the welfare and temperamental preferences of my
students:
“You are in need of plenty of rest. You will have it as soon as the present work is finished.
You need not work hard. There is no hurry. Take your own time. Do not worry unnecessarily about
anything. I will take all responsibilities, mistakes, on my head. You need not worry anything about
the activities of the Divine Life Society. Whatever little help you can do, you may do in future, if
you want. You have done enough now. Be cheerful and happy. May I send you some more money
for your expenses?”
“After finishing one or two books, you can return to Rishikesh. But one suggestion. Take
rest for two weeks in a village. Completely stop all printing work. Then join the work. If you stay
for a month or two, you can do some solid work. For two years you can remain in Rishikesh without
going out. If your health permits, you can consider this point or come to Rishikesh at once. It is left
to you to decide. Everything is left to your convenience and discretion.”
“I will not connect your name with the Divine Life Society. You can help me if you want
without any label, whenever you find time, whenever you like. You are ever free.”
60
MY METHODOLOGY OF THE EVOLUTIONARY PROCESS
“I ammarking, you are enslaving me through your real affection. Don’t have any Moha for
this body of mine. Become independent. I have made you free. I can help you more when you are
away. I do not wish anyone to work with me for a long period.”
“Don’t be afraid of work. You can go to Uttarakashi next year. You need not attend to any
work. But prepare and train able hands to continue your work. There are good persons here who are
saturated with and absorbed in the typewriter. Pray, do not stop my book work. Let there be some
series of books ad infinitum. I amsure people will run after my books for the practical lessons and
guidance given there.”
11. The Way to Get Things Done
In the past, I maintained a Memorandumnotebook to enter the items of work I entrusted to
various workers. I called this “WHIP”. Even if due to pressure of work, students forgot the items, I
did not leave themuntil the work was completed. Politely I used to remind themoften. But this was
done in a way humorous and charged with affection; and no one was displeased with me when I sent
several reminders for the same work. For the Tamasic type of persons, I wrote stiff letters also, but
at the end I added a few lines of advice to make them cheerful and happy. Some of the original
letters are reproduced below. First I enquire about their health and spiritual progress and then ask
about the work entrusted:
“Howdo you do? Do you keep up burning the Divine Flame, even amidst various activities
in remembering His Name, feeling His presence everywhere, and seeing Him in all faces? Work
hard. Meditate. Do Swadhyaya. Don’t talk much. Don’t mix. Don’t be curious for news. Go for a
walk alone in the evening. Do not neglect to maintain the Spiritual Diary. That is your Guru by your
side. Write ‘Hari Om’ Mantra ten times at the top of your letters. This is an easy Sadhana for
Self-realisation, remembering God during intense activities. Kindly take great care of your health.
Be regular in your Japa, meditation and study. Change your nature and habit gradually.
“Hope you are keeping good health with Brahma Chintana, along with Karma Yoga. What
about ‘Science of Pranayama’? Is it ready? Why you are silent on this subject? Kindly send me a set
of final proofs.”
“I hope you are O.K. Have Smaran of Rama, Krishna or Siva along with your work. You
will become a Yogi and a Jnani. This is easy Yoga for you amidst various activities. Draw inner
energy and peace through silent meditation at least for a fewminutes in the early morning. I have to
reiterate again and again: World is a dream, Jaalam, jugglery of mind. It is Bhrama (mere
appearance). You are Atman (Satchidananda). Assert. Deny body. With great effort get yourself
established in this Bhav. Feel: ‘I am One—Ekam, Chidakasa, Akhanda Brahman, the Self of all
beings, I am Sakshi, I am Akarta.’ Stamp out the hissing Indriyas and Vasanas. This is the
Upanishadic essence quite sufficient to destroy ignorance. Send me a report of how you spend all
the “24 hours of the day, please.”
I never forget the spiritual interests of my students, and continuously remind them of the
purpose of life and the importance of Sadhana, even though they may have a lot of work to do for
the divine mission. Here is another letter:
61
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
“This world is Deergha Swapna. You are Vyapaka Atma. Be established in this one idea. I
have to hammer on this point very often. Acknowledge the article; ‘Sat Guru Mani Mala.’ If you
don’t do this, reminders after reminders will be sent to you until I get answer. To avoid this boring,
say: ‘Yes, received Sat Guru Mani Mala.’ This will save a lot of time and energy.”
“I have written to you several times for compiling all my letters to you in a book form. Just a
little trimming repeated portions and selecting of the lessons useful to aspirants. I have not received
an answer fromyou. If you are not inclined to do this work now, I shall wait. This will not tax you
much. You can do it slowly.”
12. Message of Cheer
I don’t believe in scandal-mongering. Pardon even the worst sinner. There is hope for
everybody to improve and progress in the spiritual path. I want my disciples to be strong, bold and
cheerful. I want themto carry on dynamically the mission of the Lord. My letters attest this attitude:
“Don’t waste your energy in worrying unnecessarily. Our work is increasing by leaps and
bounds. Shall we attend to the scandal and criticisms or proceed on with our Yogic activities?
Forget. Forgive. Forgive.
“Even if people advertise you with a lady by your side in daily papers, I won’t believe. It is
the mischief of scandal-mongers. Even if I catch you red-handed with a lady, I will excuse you.
These are all mistakes only in the path and not heinous crimes. I will tell you, ‘Don’t do this in
future. March on in the path of light.’ You are unnecessarily bothering yourself. I wanted to send
you a telegramto cheer you up. You have to do many ennobling works. I ampreparing the ground,
paving the way for your future spiritual activities.
“I wish many students like you will crop up in India to help the world. Be bold. Be always
cheerful. Proclaim the Truth everywhere. Stand up. Gird up the loins and preach Vedanta, Yoga,
Bhakti everywhere. Don’t worry yourself even a bit. No one in the world can hurt. You are
invincible. Roar like a lion on any platform, resting on Truth. The slight defects in you will soon
vanish. Don’t bother. In the Atman there is purity. It is Niranjan, spotless. Thou art Niranjan. Stick
to this idea. The impurities will vanish. This is the positive method of eliminating or eradicating
defects. Strength, joy, peace, bliss, immortality is your very nature. Assert and realise.”
13. Attitude Towards Vilification
Here is a letter addressed in 1937 to one of my students who published a pamphlet attacking
the Founder of a famous Ashram in Punjab:
“I came to know that you have published a small pamphlet wherein you have indirectly
attacked an Ashramin Punjab. You ought not to have done this. It is vilification. Forget the past. It
is not a noble act for a Sannyasi. Petty-minded householders only will behave like this. Sannyasa is
magnanimity. In future don’t do any thing of this kind. It indirectly affects me. Howis your health?”
62
MY METHODOLOGY OF THE EVOLUTIONARY PROCESS
I want my disciples to mind their own business and not to waste their energy and time in
cavilling at others. I want themto have a broad vision, to acquire balance of mind and cultivate the
spirit of tolerance and forgiveness. The letter continues:
“Your work will suffer if there is even a little agitation. Keep silent and work with undivided
attention. Have no connection with anyone. Let everything end peacefully. Forget everything. You
are still very weak. You are swayed or tossed by ‘words’, jugglery. Become adamantine. ‘Tit for
tat’ is the nature of householders and not Sannyasins. To bear insult and injury is the Svabhava of
Sannyasins. That is spiritual strength. That is the balance. To be moved by trifles, to worry for
months and to waste energy in a useless direction is not wisdom.
“Keep quiet. Never think of old affairs. You are wasting your energy by thinking in wrong
directions. This will interfere with our smooth work. Stop selling the remaining copies of the
pamphlet and destroy them. The Founder of the Ashramis my dear friend, brother. You must not do
any thing that can affect him in the least even indirectly. You are conscious of certain harmful
things that are written there. Forget everything. Rest in peace. Don’t bring out any such books.
Write purely on philosophy, Yoga, Bhakti and Vedanta. Don’t bring out tracts of this nature. Even
though you are in the right, when the other party is aggrieved, you must be sympathetic. Don’t bring
out such pamphlets even if you have good materials. Be careful. When the party feels a lot, howcan
you poke or rake up the matters again and again. It is not the Dharma of a Sannyasin. How long do
you want to continue this sort of business? Keep the mind cool and direct your attention to our
publications, meditation and other useful work.”
14. Rise Above Criticism
I am not interested in useless arguments but am concerned only with quick action and
obedience. I do not want my disciples to be upset by criticism. Hence my strong exhortation:
“This affair is serious. I want you to keep absolute silence in future. This needs your
immediate action. I don’t want to hear your arguments, justification, etc. The matter must be
absolutely stopped. I may be partial and unjust. You need not send me a reply. But kindly see that
you act up to my request immediately without fail. Sannyasa is for peaceful and constructive work.
What more shall I write to you? Are you the Atman or the mind and body? Even if you have read
1001 times all my writings, still you identify yourself with the mind and the body. People can
criticise your body and mind. You yourself dislike your body and mind. Those who criticise your
body are your real friends. Then, why do you get agitated? You are weak. Ignore criticisms. Why do
you brood over the past? This is a bad habit. You can’t have peace of mind. Rise above criticisms
and remarks. Do good to that man who wants to poison you and kill you. Put it into practice.
“You have learnt many things fromthat unhappy, unpleasant occurrence that was worrying
you. It was in the grand plan for you to gain some experiences.
Out of evil comes good. It has given you strength and wisdom. Nowrest in peace and work
like a lion. Joy, Bliss, Power, Strength, Splendour and Glory are your Divine heritage. Think you
are the emperor of the world. Face difficulties boldly. Draw inner strength. God has given you
special favour. He has made you a Brahmachari and cut off all ties and made you absolutely free.
63
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
Where then is room for lamentation, despair, sorrow, worry or depression? Smile. Cheerfulness,
peace, divine service, Yogic activities, dissemination of knowledge, form part and parcel of you
now. I amalways at thy feet to serve thee. Be assured. Be assured. Be assured. Jump in joy. Dance in
ecstasy. Walk like a lion. Radiate Joy, Peace and Strength to all around.”
15. Constancy and Gratitude
I can never forget the services done to the divine mission by my disciples. Even if, for some
reason or other, they go away fromme, I do not forget the work done by them. They continue to live
in my heart. The letter continues:
“Never change your opinion. I am thy servant, well-wisher, friend, brother. Even if you
leave me, I cannot leave you. I won’t leave you. You always reside in my heart. You are dear to me
always. I cannot utter any harsh word to anyone. If anyone utters a harsh word, I feel for that man. I
want to correct him. You may experience this. You might have experienced this. I amgrateful to the
Lord who has endowed me with at least a ray of this virtue. I do not crave for higher attainments.
The Lord has given me this quality. It is His mercy.
“Now the whole matter is clear. Feel His Mercy and Grace. I am myself going to the Post
Office and posting this letter. It is very difficult to understand the mind of a man even though you
move with himvery closely for years together, and to understand even one’s own mind. God alone
knows the real culprit. You know me full well by close contact. It would have been a nice thing to
drop the correspondence concerning the bogus letter altogether and you ought to have talked to me
about it privately when you come down here, even though you have reason, to suspect from the
signature and the envelope. This is all unnecessary botheration to you, to me and to all. There is no
time for you or for me to look into these matters and to waste our time and energy in these worthless
topics. We should utilise every second of our life in His service and meditation.
“You ought to have had a strong belief that I will never write such a letter to you. You have
failed here. It does not matter. Man learns and grows by mistakes.
“Even if a thousand people poison my ears and mind by speaking ill of you, I won’t hear.
You are glory to me, to India and to the world.”
16. You Cannot Get Away From Evil
“This world is a strange world. We have to learn many lessons. One of the disciples of the
Lord Jesus betrayed the Lord. Many obstacles will come to the growing aspirant at every step. We
will have to showour strength. Do not be agitated by little things. Be cheerful. Smile. Walk boldly.
Think and feel that nothing has happened. Don’t worry about little things. You have to do many
great actions yet. Prakriti is preparing you in a variety of ways. Feel this. Be grateful to the Lord.
“These things have happened, yet I cannot leave you or Sri ‘B’ or Sri ‘A’ or Sri ‘Y’. All
grow by committing mistakes and blunders. You must forget the past entirely. As I have written
above, I shall arrange for your residence in Brahmananda Ashramand supply separate food for you.
You need not mix with anybody. Some work you can do for the Divine plan. You cannot eliminate
64
MY METHODOLOGY OF THE EVOLUTIONARY PROCESS
evil persons from any part of the world. Wherever you go, you will have to live amidst them. But
have Atma Bhav. This will change the situation.
“You should try to love all, even the worst man who wants to destroy you. That is Sannyasa.
A Sannyasin is one who feels that he has no body. We should live amidst people who want to
destroy us, amidst unfavourable surroundings and then work and meditate. Then only can we grow.
Then only can you have the unruffled mind of a Sage. For this you must have tremendous inner
spiritual strength and faith through Sadhana.”
17. My Attitude Towards Dissension Among Disciples
One of my students wrote a bogus letter with my false signature to another important worker
at Madras. That disturbed and upset the person. Here is the letter showing my method of work for
establishing peace and proper understanding. The letter was dated the 8th September, 1937. It
clearly explains my attitude, the nature and method of my work. Even if the whole Ashram is
affected, I stick to my principle which is underlined as:
“I cannot hurt the feelings of anyone even in my dream. I love all, even the worst man who
aims at my life. Even if students leave me, I cannot leave them. I unite the workers with my spiritual
glue: ‘Om Namo Narayanaya’ Mantra and Prayers.”
Here is the complete text of my above-mentioned letter outlining my attitude:
Beloved Sri Swamiji,
Pranams. I have not written any such letter to you. It is a forged letter. Kindly compare this
signature very carefully with others. You will find out the thief. Kindly send me the letter per
registered post for my perusal. I presume it must be a typed letter. Can you make out whether it is
typed in our machine or any other machine, and by whom in our group?
Some days ago there was a trouble here. Swami ‘B’ created some mischief. So I have asked
him to leave the Ashram. Sri Swami ‘A’ and ‘R’, his friends, also have left the place. They are all
living now in Rishikesh. They have planned this mischief to create some ill-feelings between you
and me and to drive out Sri Swami ‘Y’, their enemy. This is their plan, I presume now. Sri ‘B’ is
deadly inimical towards this Ashram and somebody has set fire to the bed of Sri Swami ‘N’ also.
You ought to have understood immediately: ‘Swamiji will never write such a stiff letter.
Possibly it is some mischief by others.’ Everything will be all right. Be not troubled. When you
come here, you can live separately in Brahmananda Ashram. You need not take meals from our
kitchen. I shall make special arrangements for your food. As soon as the work is over, come here
immediately. You need not wait even for a single moment. Do not worry a bit about the forged
letter. It is the mischief of scandal-mongers. He who does wrong action will reap the fruits thereof.
The law of Karma is inexorable. I wanted to send you a wire: ‘Don’t worry. It is forgery. It is a
mischief by someone. Letter follows.’ Then I thought a detailed letter would explain matters
clearly.”
65
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
18. Raking Up the Issue Does Not Solve Problems
I do not usually entertain complaints. There will be no end for the arguments given by
different groups of persons. I know well that an enquiry will worsen the situation. Just for the
satisfaction of the persons concerned in the ‘plot’, I made some enquiries on the subject and gave
my conclusions in the letter reproduced below. I allow ‘time’ to improve the situation. The letter
continues:
“I called this morning all the inmates of the Ashram and enquired into the matter. No
conclusion has been arrived at. God only knows the real truth. I have no clairvoyant powers to find
out the culprits. You can judge yourself as to who the culprit is. Can you make out the real man from
the style of typing? Even if you spot out conclusively, the man will not admit. Do not feel a bit
anything now. Be cheerful. Everything is false; some mischief has been done out of jealousy. It is
very difficult to find out the mischief-makers. You need not come here soon, if there is work there,
on account of this perturbed condition of mind caused by this affair. Be cool. Do sufficient work.
Collect all the rays of the mind and be calm. Forget the past. Do as much work as possible. Plunge
yourself in work. Do not be agitated. These little difficulties and disturbances come in the way to
strengthen you, to strengthen me. We should not be disturbed. All these matters happen only to
make us strong. It is all for your growth and improvement only.
“One thing I have found out; you become agitated soon. As soon as I read your letter, I was
extremely surprised. I could not make out to whomyou were writing, because I never wrote to you
anything of the kind. Even if you have found out that to be my signature even if the envelope was
bearing my own handwriting, you should have thought that someone has done a mischief. Even
supposing I have written such a letter, I would have done it for your own good or for the good of
some one. You have hopelessly failed. I cannot hurt the feelings of anyone, even in dream, even that
man who is injuring me to the extreme. I amdeveloping this one virtue. Be sure of this always, even
if such things happen in future.”
19. Way to Success
Whenever I take up any work,
I finish it at any cost.
Whenever I start writing a book,
I complete it somehow or other.
Whenever I take up a book for study,
I complete it before taking up another work.
I never leave anything half done.
I concentrate on the subject and
Think intensely without distraction.
I am firm, steadfast and steady.
I have intense application to work.
I have tenacity and intensity of purpose.
66
MY METHODOLOGY OF THE EVOLUTIONARY PROCESS
20. How to Convert the Nature of a Man
Honour those who are bad characters. Serve the rogue first. Treat himas a future saint, as a
saint, as a saint himself. This is a way to purify your heart and to elevate him also. I take a special
delight in serving such people carefully. I always keep around me any number of people who would
abuse me, vilify me, insult me and even try to injure me. I want to serve them, educate them, elevate
them and transform them. I address them in the most respectful terms. Acclaim the rogue or the
thief as a saint and publicly honour him, he would be ashamed to continue his evil doings.
Persistently tell an ill-tempered man: “You are a Santa Murti (a man of peace),”—he would be
ashamed to lose his temper. Call a lazy man, “You are a dynamic worker,” and he would throw off
his laziness and plunge into service. This is my method. The praise should come from the very
bottom of your heart. You must give your soul-force to every word. You must sincerely feel that
behind the apparent negative quality, there is a resplendent positive virtue latent in the man. Then
both of you will be benefited.
21. My View of Goondas
Good people are already virtuous
I will have to correct and mould Goondas only.
This is my special work.
Goonda is a negatively virtuous man.
He exists to glorify the virtuous.
Goonda also is Lord Krishna.
Lord Krishna says in the Gita:
‘Dyutam chhalayatamasmi—
I am the gambling of the cheat.’
Rudri says: ‘Taskaranam pataye namah—
Prostrations the Lord of thieves,’
I keep in the Ashram all sorts of students.
The world calls me a Guru for thieves and rogues.
Glory to the Divine Mission.
The spiritual vibrations of this Holy Centre
Convert them as Divine Beings, Yogis and Saints!
22. Destroy Abhimana (Egoism)
It is well to remember that Sattva, Rajas and Tamas have their own “hooks” that keep the
Sadhaka back and prevent himfromsoaring into the realms transcendental. The Sattvic hook is the
most subtle of all and therefore most difficult to discern and detect. With Sannyasa, floats the
Sannyasa Abhimana. It might allowthe student a greater freedomto roama little higher than others,
but he is also bound. With Tyaga, creeps in Tyaga Abhimana, most subtle and most dangerous,
almost impossible to get over. Similar is the case with Seva-Abhimana. Egoismtakes many shapes.
Sannyasa, Tyaga and even Seva is transformed by it into its cloak. The Sadhaka who would like to
strive for realisation of the Self would do well to guard himself well and not allowquarters to these
subtler forms of Abhimana.
67
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
23. An Ideal Teacher
I am ever a thirsting student
I am not a teacher
But God has made me a teacher
The students have made me a teacher.
I make my students soon as teachers
I am such a teacher.
I treat them in respectable terms as
‘Maharaj’, ‘Swamiji’, ‘Bhagawan’, ‘Narayan’,
I treat them as my equals
I give them equal seats
I am such a teacher.
I allow them to learn from my own life
I make them Mahants and servants of humanity
Presidents, lecturers, writers, Swamis and Yogis
Founders of spiritual institutions, poets, journalists,
Propagandists, divine scavengers, health and Yoga Culturists,
Typists, Yoga-kings, Atma-Samrats,
Karma Yogi Veeras, Bhakti Bhushans, Sadhana Ratnas
I am such a teacher to all Seekers after Truth.
24. Come, Come, My Friends
My Call is irresistible,
It has transformed countless lives.
Do not waste this precious life
In playing cards and idle gossiping
Give up hot debates and arguing
Destroy all pleasure centres
Abandon the desire for comfort
Set fire to the fuel of lust.
Destroy the fortress of egoism
Be quick, Be quick, friends!
Sing the Lord’s Name day and night
Now take a plunge in the Ocean of Bliss
And enter the illimitable domain of the Atma within.
Come, come, my friends, take the plunge, be quick
Tarry not, delay not—enjoy the Wisdom Bliss.
68
MY METHODOLOGY OF THE EVOLUTIONARY PROCESS
CHAPTER ELEVEN
PRACTICAL HINTS ON THE SPIRITUAL PATH
1. Training of Students Through Post
I have no stereo-typed, printed lessons in Yoga for coaching up students through post. I
usually send some of my books suitable to the taste of the students. I give them lessons through
correspondence. The lessons are well graded. They write to me about their daily routine, welfare
and progress. They maintain the Spiritual Diary and follow my “Twenty Important Spiritual
Instructions.” I help them with advice and remove their troubles and obstacles. I send my
thought-currents of peace. Thousands of students in all countries have made wonderful progress
through this personal attention. For the advanced courses they come to the Ashramand stay with me
for some weeks or months and receive initiation.
They all like this kind of individual attention. I do not take any fees from any one for the
training given in Yoga, and do not demand any money for their maintenance at the Ashram.
Invariably all students who come to me pay me liberally or take pleasure in voluntarily contributing
their mite to the progress of the institution and helping the Society in its dissemination of
knowledge. Through such acts, they obtain Chitta-Suddhi and spiritual progress.
In the following pages are reproduced some of my typical letters to different aspirants,
delineating the methods of my training in the path of Yoga, the spiritual perspective. I emphasise to
all, the moral and ethical ideals. I exhort others to emulate—in short, showing the way to lead the
divine life.
2. Way to Peace
Swarg Ashram,
16th August, 1930.
Revered Brother,
Your kind line. Thank you very much indeed. Get up at 4 in the morning. Have a meditation
roomunder lock and key. Do not allowanybody to enter it. Have a Gayatri picture, the Gita, etc., in
the room. Meditate on the Gayatri. Repeat the Gayatri Mantra with meaning. Concentrate on the
Trikuti, the space between the two eye-brows, with closed eyes. Sit on Padma-Asana. Try to sit for
two hours continuously. Study the Gita regularly. Speak the truth at any cost. Control anger. Serve
poor persons, the sick and the saints. Spend some money on charity. That will purify your heart.
Don’t join worldly persons. Serve, love, respect everybody. Give up Ninda (criticising),
back-biting, fault-finding, tale-bearing. Be humble. Be obedient. Speak sweetly. You will enter into
Peace. Observe Mauna for one hour daily and three hours on holidays.
Yours fraternally,
Swami Sivananda
69
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
3. Have Strong Thirst for Knowledge
I advise aspirants against emotionalism and impetuosity in taking to the path of
renunciation, but counsel diligent cultivation of a strong urge for spiritual life while yet in the
world.
Swargashram, Kutir 22,
29th August, 1930.
Om Sat-Chit-Ananda,
You are the Atma. You are immortal. Be fearless. Assert the majesty of your Self. Free
yourself fromthe deceptions of the mind and worldly objects. My Dear Yogi, May God bless you.
I am filled with infinite delight to peruse your line of the 21st instant. You are a man of
spiritual Samskaras. Nurture them. Protect them. Increase them.
DO NOT COME TO ME
If you can manage, and if you are quite sure that you will not become a menace to society, if
you can control lust, be a Brahmachari till the end of life (Naishthika Brahmachari). You are not
rich. How can you manage a family and children? That will bar your spiritual progress.
Mere juvenile enthusiasm will not do. Mere emotions will not do in the spiritual line. It is
not a rosy path. It is full of thorns, scorpions and snakes. The path is rugged, precipitous, extremely
difficult, but easy for a man of the strong determination: “I must realise—I will give up life even.”
This kind of strong thirst for Knowledge is needed.
Develop Sattvic virtues gradually—patience to counteract anger, contentment to check
greed, service (Seva Bhava) to destroy pride, arrogance. Develop humility, truth-speaking, Titiksha
(bearing heat, cold, pain). Love all. Be kind to all. Never become irritated, excited. Keep a diary of
spiritual progress. Record everything. Live amidst developed persons. Visit the Ramakrishna
Mission and serve the Mahatmas. Serve elders with enthusiasm, love and affection (deep).
Clear your doubts. Wishing you peace and beatitude,
Yours
Sivananda
HARI OM TAT SAT
OM SANTI!
Get a copy of my Yogic & Vedantic Sadhana.
In future send me a reply post card or postal envelope for my reply.
70
PRACTICAL HINTS ON THE SPIRITUAL PATH
4. Do Not Be Hasty in Leaving the World
c/o. Vizianagaram House,
Camp/Calcutta,
12th December, 1930.
OM SAT-CHIT-ANANDA
Come to Rishikesh for some time. You will enjoy the solitude and the spiritual vibrations
undoubtedly. Tell my name. People will accommodate you and serve you. Have Darshan of Sri
Swami Advaitanandaji, Sri Swami Tapovanji Maharaj, Sri Swami Purushottamanandaji. They are
all in close touch with me,—advanced souls.
Do not be hasty in leaving the world. The world is an arena for developing various Sattvic
qualities. The world is the best teacher for those who want to be benefited. Remain for some time
longer there. Earn and enjoy. Vairagya comes out of Bhoga. Then it will be strong, steady and
intense. DO NOT MARRY. That is a different point. The world is not a hell. It is all Ananda when
ego and Raga-dvesha die away. Change the mental attitude. Come and see all these places and
Mahatmas. You will have inspiration.
Lead a divine life when you are there. The spiritual path is not all rosy. It is full of thorns.
Qualify yourself. Attain purity and spiritual strength through Japa and meditation. Cheer yourself.
Wishing you Kaivalya Moksha,
Swami Sivananda
Hari Om Tat Sat
Tat Tvam Asi
5. Look Before You Leap
The preceding two letters, addressed to one of my disciples, would show how I caution
aspirants against any hasty decision. But when I find that one is endowed with strong Vairagya and
unshakable determination, I am at once filled with joy and delight. On those days, when I lived
alone and had no Ashramof my own, I was very reluctant to have any disciple by my side. I did not
want anybody to come and stay with me. Hence, in the case of the above-mentioned aspirant, when
I found that he had strong aspiration and unwavering will, I felt that it would be better for him to
stay in an active Ashram, so that he might improve there rapidly. Thus I preferred forgoing my own
interest by not availing myself of the services of aspirants, and always looked to their own welfare
and the progress of other religious institutions.
Beloved Self,
Your devotion towards God and religion will doubtless elevate you from Samsara. May
God bestow on you spiritual strength and power to attain the Goal of life—God-realisation.
Kindly join Sri Aurobindo Ashramor the Ramakrishna Mission. There you will improve a
lot. I promise you. I assure you. Stick to the Ashramfor some years. You may come here for visiting
71
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
and not for permanent stay. LOOK BEFORE YOU LEAP. Think. Consider well. The world is the
best teacher. You have to learn a lot. Do not be hasty and run away to the Himalayan caves.
Youthful buoyancy, juvenile enthusiasm, may not help you much. This line is an arduous,
hazardous path. You may not know how to spend your time usefully here.
I am only a common Sadhu. I may not be able to help you much. Further, I do not make
disciples. I can be your sincere friend till the end of my life. I don’t like to keep persons by my side
for a long time. I give lessons for couple of months and ask them to meditate in some solitary
centres in Kashmir or Uttarakashi.
I reiterate: Join a good Ashramwhere you will have spiritual gain. Stick to the centre. Bear
difficulties. The end is immortality, infinite Ananda.
Thy Own Self,
Swami Sivananda
Cheer yourself. Be free, courageous, fearless. You are Nectar’s son. Hari OM Tat Sat.
Develop patience. Speak the truth. Control anger. Develop Titiksha. Serve. Love. Give. Forgive
others. Speak a little. Speak sweetly.
6. Snippets for Evolution
Here are some valuable instructions in tablet form—succinct to the point and sorted out for
immediate application.
Swargashram
3rd October, 1930.
(a) Fear not.
(b) Grieve not.
You are Sat-Chit-Ananda Rupa, Amrita Atma. You are not this Jada body.
May God bless you.
Kindly go through my book: “Mind, Its Mysteries and Control.” The lessons will be of
much practical use for progress in meditation. Save as much money as possible. In these days
money is needed even by Sannyasin, as there is lack of support fromhouseholders. Have these two
important pleasure-centres: STUDY and MEDITATION. Cut off all external pleasure-centres.
1. Search. Understand. Realise.
2. Analyse (objects). Realise (their true nature) and abandon.
3. Know Thyself and be free.
4. Always be Self-centred.
5. Pray and be virtuous.
6. Aspire and draw.
7. Negate (body) and Assert (Brahman)
8. Tat Tvam Asi—never forget this.
SIVANANDA
72
PRACTICAL HINTS ON THE SPIRITUAL PATH
7. Unfold the Latent Divine
True to my advice, the aspirant joined the Ramakrishna Mission, and yet continued to be in
touch with me. I did not deny himmy constant care and instructions for evolution, as I consider all
Ashrams my own and do not recognise any exclusive monopoly over any aspirant who approaches
me for guidance:
Swargashram,
Rishikesh.
Revered Brother,
Om Namo Narayanaya. May God bless you.
I have returned from a long Kailas trip. I am glad to hear that you have joined the
Ramakrishna Mission. My heartfelt congratulations. Stick to the Ashram with leech-like tenacity.
The Ashram is your own. Feel this. You are bound to progress. You are the Sun of suns. You are
hope of the world. You have taken a responsible gown. Unfold the Divinity. May holiness,
splendour, glory attend on thee.
You have cut asunder all the earthly ties. Now you can proceed unhampered in your way.
Stick to the Mission and serve all your elders with respect and sincerity and disinterestedness.
Speak the truth at any cost. Speaking the truth cannot harm anybody. It will give you spiritual
power. Truth can be achieved only by speaking the truth. Control anger by developing patience,
Kshama, cosmic love, service and Daya. You must cultivate humility, magnanimity (Audarya) and
courage.
Six hours of study and six hours of meditation should go on uninterruptedly. That is my
method. Forget the past. Live in the solid present. Give up all kinds of fancied expectations. Even if
people persecute you, hate you, mock at you, keep quiet. Don’t revenge. Study the ‘Sermon on the
Mount’ daily before you proceed to work. I shall quote one passage. If you remember this once
daily you will have wisdom. Practise this unceasingly:
‘Love your enemies. Bless themthat curse you. Do good to themthat hate you and pray for
those who despise and persecute you.’ —St. Matthew.
The practice is difficult but must be done and can be done. This is being practised by
Mahatma Gandhi. This is the secret of his success.
With regards and Prem,
Your humble brother
SWAMI SIVANANDA
73
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
8. Regeneration of the Lower Nature
In spite of my reluctance and initial objection when the aspirant subsequently came to me
and made a strong impression about his spirit of renunciation and adamantine will-power. I
willingly initiated him into the Order of Sannyasa, and he immediately plunged himself into the
arena of the divine work, which was then in its initial stages and which was soon to assume gigantic
proportions and astound the world with a tremendous whirlwind of spiritual revival and divine
inspiration among millions of aspirants all over the world. Yet, I never forget the object of life and
the purpose with which one renounces the world, and, therefore, repeatedly exhorted him to pay
attention to practical Sadhana and self-discipline:
SIVOHAM SIVAH KEVALOHAM. May God bless you.
I have great hopes in you. You are a glory to India and the world at large. May the Divine
Light, Divine Splendour and Glory shine in you for ever. Live in Truth. Feel Truth. Realise Truth.
Disseminate Truth. Regulate your energy. Conserve it. Utilise it when needed. Meditate well. Live
in a closed room. Don’t mix much. Do not multiply friends. One real and sincere friend is quite
sufficient. Don’t beg with the begging spirit. Command and get whatever you need. The whole
world is your home. Prakriti and nine Riddhis are ready to serve you with folded hands. Control
Indriyas. AWAY FROM LADIES. Be fiery. Don’t become a lazy Zenana Vedantin or a
moustache-lady Sannyasin. There must be fire in every cell, in every word. I know you will do
wonders within a short time. Read the Upanishads and the Gita. Master themwell. You are a zero in
that direction.
You should have regular, systematic study, meditation and Japa. Don’t think: ‘I will study
in Uttarakashi when I am alone without work.’ That is wrong. That is foolishness. You must have
the daily habit. That ‘tomorrow’ will never come. Make hay while the sun shines. Winnowthe corn
when the wind blows. Concentrate. Meditate. Live alone for some hours. Be polite. Never be
arrogant. Have tolerance and patience. Manifest these virtues while talking. Watch every thought:
There is no play. You have taken a responsible garb. Do you feel this? Away fromladies. No joking
and laughing with them. These are all manifestations of lust only.
Don’t beg. Don’t ask with the begging spirit. Command. Everything will come. The whole
world is your own home. Feel this. Feel this. Showme a report of your systematic Sadhana. Method
and discipline must be there in your daily routine. Scrutinise your motives. Destroy selfish motives.
Crush all sorts of meanness. Become noble in every inch of your action. Don’t fight for petty trifles.
Give up back-biting, tale-bearing. Regeneration of the Asuric nature is imperative.
OM
SIVOHAM
9. The Bane of Sensual Life
I once again emphasise the importance of Sadhana and the necessity of shielding oneself
from the baneful effects of a sensual life:
74
PRACTICAL HINTS ON THE SPIRITUAL PATH
Don’t look at the filth again. Don’t ruin yourself. You have sufficiently enjoyed a life of joy
and bliss in the spiritual path. What to speak of further glories if you blossom fully through Yoga.
Beware. Beware. Don’t become a slave to your senses. Don’t come out of your room. Stop all
activities. Hide yourself in a roomor come back to Ananda Kutir at once. Introspect and meditate.
* * *
If you cannot resist Moha, it is better you leave the city at once. Proofs will take care of
themselves. I do not care for work at all. If you are strong enough, you may stay there for some time
more and finish the work. Anyhow make arrangements for coming to Rishikesh soon.
* * *
Without ideal life, resting in the indwelling, interpenetrating Presence, sensual life becomes
a burden. It is tantamount to brutal life. The world is a dream. The Essence is the solid Reality.
Never forget this. You are the Atma, Akarta, Sakshi.
10. Sadhana Should Be a Daily Habit
The following are some of the important hints on the path of Yoga which are culled frommy
different letters to aspirants, and which will be found very useful to one and all for a correct
knowledge of some of the practical aspects of the spiritual path.
You should have regular, systematic meditation, Japa, study and service. Don’t think: “I
will study and meditate when I finish all my responsibilities, when I am alone in the Himalayan
Caves.” Live alone for some hours and study the mind. Prepare nowslowly for the life in seclusion.
11. Nishkama Seva
This does not require big funds. If you are fit to serve humanity, the Lord will arrange
everything for you. Get some useful medicines and distribute to the sick persons or nurse them
nicely. Do not expect anything from anybody for the service you do. Give education to the poor
boys in your village. Maintain yourself by getting alms from 4 or 5 houses. Live in seclusion. Do
Sadhana. Destroy Manorajya, building castles in the air. It is an enemy of peace. Do service
according to your ability, capacity and means, as much as you can, with the right mental attitude and
spirit.
12. Troubles Through Pranayama
I have received similar reports of troubles from many students who try to awaken the
Kundalini Power by forcible methods of Pranayama and Kriya Yoga. I pity them for their over
enthusiasmand incomplete knowledge. Reduction or giving up of food may not help you at all. The
field must nicely be prepared by regular daily practice. In the advanced stages you must have the
personal guidance and supervision of the elder’s who have attained mastery and perfection in the
path of Yoga. Purity of heart, congenial company, correct understanding of the scriptures,
favourable atmosphere and environments charged with spiritual vibrations play a vital part in your
75
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
quick success. Do not be hasty or impatient. One-sided development will not help you. Do not spoil
your health by too much fasting. That will weaken your system. Take plenty of energy-giving,
easily digestible, nutritious food, and fruits and milk. For some months, breathe in and out very,
very slowly. Do not retain the breath (Kumbhaka). When you advance a bit, move to a cool place
during summer and have three sittings in Pranayama. Follow the proportion 1:4:2 for inhalation,
retention and exhalation. The benefits are incalculable. It is a harmless exercise for advanced
students.
13. Overcome Depression and Gloom
Run in the open air. Do mild Pranayama. Chant OM. Sing with devotion. Dance in ecstasy.
Depression will vanish soon. You are Ananda Svarupa—where is gloomand depression? They are
mental creations only. Remain silent. You can gain more by silence. Soak a fewBadams (almonds)
overnight in water. Take them in the early morning with sugar-candy. It is very efficacious as a
brain-tonic for Sadhakas. Apply Amalaka oil on the head. Take Huxley’s Syrup also.
14. When You Are Agitated
Do not leave Japa and Sadhana even for a day. Adjust and adapt. Bear insult and injury.
Learn to forget trifles. Tactfully move with people. Train everyone in Bhajan and Kirtan. Create
spiritual vibrations wherever you go. Then you will find peace, joy, happiness and prosperity. There
will be joy in all faces. This is the way for harmony. When you are agitated and irritated, take to
Japa or leave the place for some time. Love all and serve all.
15. Avoid Extremes in Yoga
In Yoga exercises, do as much as you comfortably can. Avoid extremes. Do not tax
yourself. People in foreign countries find it difficult to do Padmasana (folding the legs in lotus pose)
and Sirshasana (head-stand pose). For prayers and meditation, you can have any comfortable
position. You must select a fine pose in which you can sit for a long time comfortably. The only
condition is that your neck and back should be erect. Close your eyes, breathe in and out very slowly
and mentally repeat the Mantra OMOMOMand think of the divine qualities of the Lord. Nowyou
will enter into silent meditation. You will enjoy great peace and acquire inner spiritual strength.
16. What Is Actual Yoga
Yoga does not consist in sitting cross-legged for six hours or stopping the beatings of the
heart or getting oneself buried underneath the ground for a week or a month. These are all physical
feats only. Yoga is the science that teaches you the method of uniting the individual will with the
Cosmic Will. Yoga transmutes the unregenerate nature and increases energy, vitality, vigour, and
bestows longevity and a high standard of health. Try to increase the power of concentration. Japa
will help you to have a one-pointed mind.
76
PRACTICAL HINTS ON THE SPIRITUAL PATH
CHAPTER TWELVE
SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCES
1. Dawn of New Life
I was tired of this illusory life of sense-pleasures
I became quite disgusted with this prison of body.
I had Satsanga with Mahatmas
And imbibed their nectarine instructions.
I crossed the dire forest of love and hatred.
I roamed far beyond the world of good and evil
I came to the border-land of stupendous silence
And caught the splendour of the Soul within
All my sorrow is over now
My heart is now brimming up with joy
Peace has now entered my soul
I was suddenly lifted out of my life
There was a dawn of new life.
I experienced the inner World of Reality
The Unseen filled my soul and head.
I was bathed in a flood of effulgence ineffable
And saw the Lord behind all names and forms
And realised that I am the Light.
2. Preliminary Spiritual Experiences
I
More and more dispassion and discrimination,
More and more yearning for liberation,
Peace, cheerfulness, contentment,
Fearlessness, unruffled state of mind,
Lustre in the eyes, good smell from the body;
Beautiful complexion, sweet, powerful voice,
Wonderful health, vim, vigour and vitality,
Freedom from disease, laziness and depression,
Lightness of body, alertness of mind,
Powerful Jatharagni or digestive fire
Eagerness to sit and meditate for a long time
Aversion to worldly talks and company of worldlings
Feeling of Presence of God everywhere
Love for all creatures,
Feeling that all forms are forms of the Lord
That the world is Lord Himself
Absence of Ghrina or dislike to any creature
77
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
Even to those who despise and insult
Strength of mind to bear insult and injury
To meet dangers and calamities
Are some of the preliminary spiritual experiences.
These indicate that one advances
In the spiritual path.
II
Balls of white lights, coloured lights
Sun, stars during meditation
Divya Gandha, Divya Taste,
Vision of the Lord in the dream
Extraordinary, superhuman experiences,
Vision of the Lord in the human form
Sometimes in the form of a Brahmin
Old man, leper or out-caste in rags
Talking to the Lord,
Are the preliminary spiritual experiences.
Then comes cosmic consciousness or Savikalpa Samadhi
Which Arjuna experienced.
Eventually the aspirant enters
Into Nirvikalpa Samadhi
Wherein there is neither seer nor seen
Wherein one sees nothing, hears nothing
He becomes one with the Eternal.
3. I Have Won the Game of Life
Through the Grace of the Lord and Sat-Guru
I am unattached and free.
All doubts and delusions have vanished.
I am free and ever blissful
I am free from fear,
As I rest in That non-dual State.
Fear is due to duality.
I am Brahman-intoxicated.
I have attained perfection and freedom.
I live in the pure consciousness.
I have won the game of life.
I have won! I have won!! I have won!!!
4. In Him I Find My All
At last His Grace descended on me
I gazed and gazed at Him
I was lost in that wondrous Vision of the Lord.
The Grace filled the cup of my heart.
78
SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCES
The ecstatic thrill overwhelmed me
In His Will is my peace
His Name is a heaven of repose
In Him I find my all.
All knowledge is locked up in His bosom
The whole creation rise and fall in Him
He is the Supreme Reservoir of all that appears.
He is the Mainstay of all the worlds.
He is the Holy One, Perfect in Wisdom,
The cause of this world, the Bestower of Salvation!
5. In the Ocean of Bliss
O Mahadeva, O Kesava
By the sword of Thy Grace
I have cut off all my bonds
I am free, I am blissful
All desires have disappeared
Now I aspire nothing
But Thy blessed Feet
I have lost all my thoughts
In Thee, O Narayana.
I had Thy wondrous vision
I was lost in ecstasy
I was at once transformed
I was drowned
In the Divine Consciousness
In the ocean of bliss
Hail, Hail, O Vishnu, My Lord.
6. Immortal Self I Am
One eternal, infinite Being alone exists
Jiva is identical with this Being
Pain is unreal; it cannot exist
Bliss is Real; it cannot die.
Mind is unreal; it cannot exist,
Soul is real; it cannot die.
Freedom comes through knowledge of the Self
Freedom is Perfection, Immortality and Bliss
Freedom is direct realisation of the Self
Freedom is release from births and deaths
I am neither mind, nor body
This whole world is my body
79
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
The whole world is my home
Nothing exists, nothing belongs to me
Immortal Self I am.
7. Speechless Zone
In the perfect nameless, formless Void,
In the unlimited expanse of bliss,
In the region of matterless, mindless joy
In the realm of timeless, spaceless, thoughtless space
In the transcendental abode of Sweet Harmony
I united with the Supreme Effulgence
The thought that we are one or two vanished
I crossed the sea of birth for ever.
This is all due to the Grace of the Lord
Who danced in Brindavan with rhythmic jingle
Who raised Govardhan as umbrella for the cowherds.
8. I Have Become That
The Maya-made world has vanished now
Mind has totally perished
The Ego has been entirely powdered
The watertight compartments have been broken down
Names and forms disappeared
All distinctions and differences have melted
Old Jivahood has entirely fused
The flood of Truth, Wisdom and Bliss
Has entered everywhere in abundance
Brahman alone shines everywhere
One homogenous Joy-essence pervades everywhere
I have become That. I have become That.
Sivoham. Sivoham. Sivoham.
9. The Great Bhuma Experience
I merged myself in great unending joy
I swam in the ocean of immortal bliss
I floated in the sea of Infinite Peace
Ego melted, thoughts subsided
Intellect ceased functioning
The senses were absorbed
I remained unawakened to the world
I saw myself everywhere
It was a homogeneous experience
There was neither within nor without
80
SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCES
There was neither ‘this’ nor ‘that’
There was neither ‘he’, ‘you’ nor ‘I’ nor she
There was neither time nor space
There was neither subject nor object
There was neither knower nor knowable nor sight
How can one describe this transcendental experience?
Language is finite, words are impotent;
Realise this yourself and be free.
10. Mysterious Experience
Brahman or the Eternal is far sweeter than honey
Jam, sugar-candy, Rasagulla or Laddu
I meditated on Brahman, the Immutable
I attained the stage that transcends finite
True light shone in me
Avidya or Ignorance vanished in toto
The doors were totally shut
The senses were withdrawn
Breath and mind merged in their source
I become one with the Supreme Light
A mysterious experience beyond speech indeed
Sivoham, Sivoham, Sivoham, Soham
Sat-chit-ananda Swaroopoham.
11. Sivoham—Sivoham—Sivoham
I have realised the identity
Of individual soul and Supreme Soul
Sat-chit-ananda is my essential nature
My mind is withdrawn from all external objects
I am deeply God-intoxicated
All sorrow and pain and fear have vanished
I am ever peaceful and joyful
I am Truth, Pure Consciousness and Bliss
I shine forth as a Divine Flame.
In all living beings
I am tasting the Bliss of the Eternal
I have attained the Goal of Life
In that Brahman am I!
That Brahman who is Satchidananda
Who is the Indweller and Inner Ruler
Who is the womb of the Vedas
81
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
Who is the creator of this universe
Who is the substratum for everything
Who gives light to the intellect
Who is hiding himself in all forms
Who is adored by the Rishis
Whom the Vedas proclaim
Whom the Yogins wish to attain Samadhi
Who is terror to Indra and Agni
Who is sweet to the disciplined Yogi
That Brahman verily am I
Sivoham Sivoham Sivoham!
12. State of Samadhi
O What a Joy! What a Bliss!
All desires are now fulfilled
Everything is attained
I am Immortal, deathless,
I am Eternal Consciousness
I am the Great and the High
All this is mere Moksha
Moksha alone is everywhere
It is to be known
And experienced by everyone.
That ego has melted now
The Vasanas are burnt up
In the fire of wisdom
There is Manonasa
Or annihilation of mind
All distinctions have vanished
All differences have disappeared
There is neither ‘I’ or ‘you’
All indeed is Brahman
This is one homogeneous bliss
This experience-whole is ineffable
Words fail to describe this state
Feel it yourself in Samadhi.
13. Through the Grace of Guru
I know my essential nature
I have reached the peak of perfection
I am pure Immortal Atman.
All my desires are gratified
82
SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCES
I am Apta Kama
I have attained everything
I have done all my works
I have nothing more to learn
The Vedas have nothing to teach me
The Smritis have nothing to instruct me
The world has nothing to attract me
Maya is hiding herself modestly
As I know all her tricks and ways
She blushes to appear before me
This is all due to the Grace of the Lord
And the Grace of the Guru
He made me like Himself
Prostrations to the Guru
Obeisance to the Guru!
14. I Am That I Am
Timeless and spaceless is this goal
Painless and sorrowless is this seat
Blissful and peaceful is this Abode
Changeless and boundless is this Dhama
I know that “I am He”
I have neither body, mind nor senses
I have neither change, nor growth nor death
I am the Immortal, All-pervading Brahman.
Neither virtue nor sin can touch me
Neither pleasure nor pain can affect me
Neither likes and dislikes can taint me
I am Existence-Absolute, Knowledge-Absolute and Bliss-Absolute.
I have neither friends nor enemies
I have neither parents nor relatives
I have neither home nor country
I am that I am. I am that I am.
I am never born, I never die
I always exist, I am everywhere,
I have neither fear of death nor fear of public criticism
I am Siva, full of Bliss and Knowledge
Chidananda-rupah Sivoham, Sivoham.
83
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
WISDOM IN HUMOUR
The following excerpts from my letters to an aspirant clearly portray my temperament
which is at once humorous with flashes that convey a deep philosophical bent of mind and extreme
tolerance of other people’s defects and weaknesses combined with broad liberalismand a profound
understanding of the habits of people and the nature of things:
1. Training of Students in Lecturing
“You will have to lecture at least for 5 minutes in English and Hindi and do Kirtan also with
Nritya whether your body is willing to bend and move or refuses to move. If there is difficulty in
lecturing, kindly crama fewlines frommy books. If cramming also is difficult, read froma piece of
paper. If you showor exhibit your foolish obstinacy like a child, there is no other course for me than
to carry you and put you on the platform. Don’t give room for this extreme manoeuvres in these
cold days.”
Many students were turned into wonderful orators and Kirtanists after such compulsion by
me in the early stages. I want everyone to be a fiery lecturer. People should learn to express their
thoughts.
2. The Way of Business People
“In Samaradhana or Brahmana Bhojana, leaves are spread at 10 o’clock in the morning but
the food is served at 4 in the evening. The same is the case with the PRACTICE OF YOGA.
Advertisement has been going on for 5 weeks nowand yet not even a smell of the book for me. The
first fruit of a tree is always offered to God. The first bound copy should reach me by registered
post. But when V.P.P. orders are executed in full, a residue copy is sent to me. This is the way of
business people.”
3. Regarding A Strong Packing Case With Thick Nails
“Thy parcel received in due order. It was a Brahman packing with Brahmic screws which
had Brahma Nishtha. Hammering was not able to remove the cover. After all it was broken into
pieces. Thanks to the Brahmic packer of the parcel. The books reached me in good condition.”
4. When Important Points Are Omitted by Publishers
“I have given you full permission or power of Attorney to remove whatever portion you
deemfit to remove by your new long razor, just to suit your purpose in making the book grand and
thrilling, but pray, keep a small tuft—according to Narada Parivrajaka Upanishad. Do not remove
even a single important word from my writings, even if you find it a repetition.”
84
SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCES
5. Care About Manuscripts
I think you say ‘goodbye’ when the book RAJAYOGAis over. You will not be able to take
up BHAKTI YOGA. Just as Sankirtan cannot enter your ears, so also this BHAKTI YOGA does
not attract you much. I knowthat you will not take up this work. Kindly bring the manuscripts with
you very carefully. I shall transfer it to some other press, in Northern India.
6. On Attractive Advertisement
The Advertisement of Vol. II of PRACTICE OF YOGA at the end of the book is not a
thrilling one. It is quite ordinary. It does not give a full, select exhibit. You have nicely done before
for YOGA ASANA, KUNDALINI YOGA, etc. Why not for this? Perhaps the Thermos Flask was
empty.
7. Philosophy Over the Call of Coffee
The Winter of Rishikesh is sending invitations. You may be feeling the cool breeze also.
The stove which was sleeping is now turning its face towards the Railway Station to receive you
with great joy. He who throws light on the Winter season and the stove is the Self-luminous Para
Brahman, the support for seasons and all names and forms. He never drinks and talks. He is Asanga.
He is Sakshi always. Feel His Presence.
8. Method of Sending Reminders
Kindly advise me by a postcard: “Yes. I have despatched books for Libraries” or some code
word. That will save much time and energy. It will not surely interfere with your deep Mauna. It is
not Kaashtha Mauna or Maha Mauna. It is a form of ‘Hu-Hu’ Mauna.
9. Correcting the Ways of Students
Take special care of Poorna. My respects to him. He is simple, quiet and noble. Let himkeep
off his castor oil or quinine face.
10. Invitation for Formality
Kindly come to Ananda Kutir after fixing up everything there. Invitation for Birthday is just
for information but ‘not to come.’
11. Over the Damaged Parcel of Cashew-Nuts
Received Kajoo (cashew-nuts) in a damaged condition on account of the admixture of
sugar-candy in hot summer. The candy has melted and made the Kajoo soft, which will be nice for
veteran Swami Jnanananda. My teeth are quite sound and strong. In future do not send sugar-candy
with cashew-nuts.
85
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
12. Rich Despite Debts
“Everyday newspiritual aspirants are coming to the Ashram. Hundreds of students write to
me from all countries for spiritual guidance and I spend a lot in giving prompt replies to all the
letters. Some Kutirs are under construction. Work is progressing on all directions. One cow is
coming to the Ashram. You can take good milk. We are becoming rich nowadays despite debts.”
13. Ideal Tonic for Brain-workers
(An Attack on the Coffee Habit)
Take Badams (almonds) and Huxley’s Syrup. Put Badam oil or Amalaka oil on your head.
This is very good for brain-workers. There is no ‘Pathyam’—(restriction) on diet. You can take the
same quantity or even more of Coffee.
14. My Respectable Guests
Received all letters and parcels of coffee. The first respectable guests for the ‘tin’ of coffee
were Sri Swami Omkar who carried the bundle from the Railway Station, and Sri Swami Poorna
who prepared the coffee. Probably barber Balla will be my next guest.
15. An Attack on Weakness in ‘Walking’
The Divine Life Society may send you as the head of a group of Sannyasins and
Brahmacharins for propaganda, Kirtan and lectures if all goes well. Even in that case you will have
to walk 12 miles a day.
16. Ways of Virakta Mahatmas
Your friend, that Mauni, Virakta boy of Swargashramwho was with a towel only, has asked
me to request you to send him one pound of snuff. This is also a kind of Vairagya. The nose has
become like a machine-gun through repeated usage of snuff. He brings his ingenious arguments for
his using the snuff. You can send him a small tin. Let this be your charity towards a Virakta
Mahatma.
17. Philosophy Over Snuff
Snuff parcel received and distributed among:
1. Mukhya—chief snuffer Sri ‘V’
2. Adi Snuffer—Guru snuffer Sri ‘N’
3. Sanatan snuffer—old snuffer Sri ‘G’
4. Maha-snuffer—terrible snuffer
Sri Mauni and Tyagi
of Swargashram.
86
WISDOM IN HUMOUR
You will get some Punya and Papa also. I will also get a share, a small portion of Punya for
relieving a bit of their suffering, Papa for making them continue their habit. Had we not supplied
snuff, their habit would have been destroyed. But ‘AhamBrahma Asmi people’ are above Papa and
Punya. So you are now freed by knowing your own Svarupa.
GLOSSARY
Acharya—Preceptor
Advaita—Non-duality, monism
Akarta—Non-doer
Akhanda—Unbroken, continuous, partless
Alasya—Inertia, Idleness
Ananda-bhashpam—Tears of bliss
Arhats—The perfect souls
Asana—Yoga exercises
Ashram—An ideal centre for Sadhana, a monastery
Bandha—A group of exercises in Hatha Yoga; a bondage
Bhagavatas—Those illumined souls who recite the stories of the Lord
Bhaitak—An Indian physical exercise
Bhajan—Praise of the Lord singing in chorus songs in praise of the Lord
Bhakti Yoga—The Path of devotion
Bhakti—Devotion
Bhav—Feeling of devotion and love
Bhikkus—Monks
Brahma-muhurta—The period from4 to 6 in the morning which is highly favourable for spiritual
practices
Brahmachari—A Celibate
Brahmacharya—Celibacy
Chitta—Mind-stuff, subconscious mind
Dand—An Indian physical exercise
Darshan—Insight, seeing the Lord or holy persons
Daya—Mercy, compassion
Devas—Celestial beings, Gods
Dharma—Righteousness
Dharmasala—Charity house
Dvaita—Duality
Ekadasi—The 11th day of full-moon or new-moon, a holy day for observance of fast
Gambhira—Dignified, grand, magnanimous
Grihastha—Householder’s life, a householder
Grihasthi—A householder
Guru—Preceptor, Teacher
Indriyas—Senses, sense-organs
87
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
Ishta-Devata—A particular incarnation of the Lord which appeals most to a person
Jaalam—Jugglery
Japa—Repetition of the Name of the Lord
Jnana-Yajna—Dissemination of knowledge
Jnana-Yoga—The path of knowledge
Jnana—Wisdom
Jnani—A Vedanti, one in the path of knowledge, the illumined
Kaashtha Mauna—Silence wherein one does not make even gestures and signals
Kamandalu—A vessel used by Sadhus for carrying water, mostly the shell of a hard fruit
Karma-Yoga—The path of selfless action
Karma—Action, fate
Kirtan—Loud singing of the Name of the Lord in different tunes
Koran—The holy scripture of the Mohammedans
Kshama—forgiveness
Kumbhaka—Retention of breath
Kutir—Hermitage, hut or cottage, where a renunciate or Yogi lives
Likhita-Japa—Writing of Mantras or the Name of the Lord
Mahant—The Founder or the president of a religious institution
Mahatmas—Great men, holy persons, high souled ones
Mantra—A sacred formula expressing obeisance to the Lord
Mauna—Observance of silence
Maya—Illusive power of the Lord, which is responsible for ignorance and bondage
Moha—Attachment to things and beings
Mudras—A group of exercises in Hatha Yoga
Mukti—Liberation, release from the bondage of birth and death
Mumukshutva—Intense longing for liberation
Murti—Image, an idol
Mutt—The institution of monks, a monastery
Namaskar—Prostration
Nirguna—Without attributes, the Absolute Reality
Nirvana—Final emancipation, liberation
Nirvikalpa Samadhi—Complete absorption in Reality; A state wherein one’s identity with the
Universal Reality is realised
Nishkama—Selfless service, work without selfish motive
Nishtha—Deep meditation; full dedication to a holy undertaking
Nivritti Marga—The path of renunciation
Parivrajaka—A Wandering monk; a mendicant
Pooja—Worship
Prabhat Pheri—A religious procession early in the morning
Prana—Vital force or breath in the body
Pranayama—Breathing exercises; Regulation of the vital breath
Raga-Dvesha—Feelings of attachment and aversion
88
GLOSSARY
Rajas—One of the 3 qualities producing passion and restlessness, the principle of dynamism in
nature
Sadhaka—An aspirant; a spiritual practitioner
Sadhana—Spiritual practices
Sadhu—An anchorite
Saguna—The Absolute conceived with form; A personal God
Sahaja-Avastha—Superconscious state that has become natural and continuous
Saiva—The worshipper of Lord Siva
Sakshi—Witness; the self who acts as a witness
Samadhi—Superconscious state
Sammelan—A Religious Conference
Samsara—The process of worldly life through transmigration
Samskara—Impressions in the mind
Sannyasa—Renunciation
Sannyasi—A Monk
Sastra—Scriptures of the Hindus
Satchidananda—Existence, knowledge and bliss; an expression suggesting the indescribable
Absolute Reality
Satsanga—Association with the wise and sages
Sattva—Purity
Sattvic—Pure
Seva—Service
Shat-Sampat—Sixfold virtues: Sama (balance in pain and pleasure), Dama (control of senses),
Uparati (tranquillity), Titiksha (forbearance, bearing heat and cold), Sraddha (faith and sincerity)
and Samadhana (balanced state of mind)
Siddha—A perfected sage
Siddhi—-Psychic powers
Svabhava—one’s own nature
Svapna—Dream
Svarupa—Form
Swami—One who is devoted to the path of renunciation
Tamas—Ignorance, inertia
Tapasya—Austerity, penance
Titiksha—Forbearance
Trataka—Steady gazing
Vaikuntha—The abode of Lord Vishnu
Vairagi—A man of dispassion
Vairagya—Aversion to sense-objects
Vaishnava—Worshipper of Lord Vishnu
Vanaprastha—Householders leading a life of a hermit
Vedas—Scriptures of the Hindus
Vikshepa—Tossing of mind
Viraja Homa—Religious rite for entering the Order of Sannyasa, the path of renunciation
89
AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA
Viveka—Discrimination
Vyapaka—All-pervading
Yajna—A sacrifice
Yoga Bhrashta—One who has fallen from the high state of Yoga
Yogi—An aspirant going through a course of spiritual discipline, A student in the path of Yoga
Zenana—womanfolk
90
GLOSSARY

Sixth Edition: 1995 (4,000 Copies)

World Wide Web (WWW) Edition: 2000

WWW site: http://www.SivanandaDlshq.org/

This WWW reprint is for free distribution

© The Divine Life Trust Society

ISBN 81-7052-029-0

Published By THE DIVINE LIFE SOCIETY P.O. SHIVANANDANAGAR—249 192 Distt. Tehri-Garhwal, Uttar Pradesh, Himalayas, India.

PUBLISHERS’ NOTE
A saint’s life is the ideal for all to emulate, a pattern for everyone who would make his own life sublime. It is an open book from which to learn the lessons of divine life. However much one tries to gain knowledge of spiritual truths from scriptures and texts, it is not until one actually sees someone in whom those truths shine exemplified that one is ready, willing and eager to realise those truths in actual daily life. That is the purpose that this inspiring book serves. THE DIVINE LIFE SOCIETY

eS:v:an:ndst:Øet:H
(Sri Swami Jnanananda)

(1) m:ay:akÝp:arm:gn:an:v:S:j:n:g:N:an:Î *:at:Økam:ö )kam:ö kay:ay:as:av:s:adö s:kl:m:ep: t:àN:ikáty: káty:)s:Vt:m:Î Cay:an:aT::ðp:m:am:ö s:Øec:rm:et:m:Øda|By:st:y::ðg:as:n:aedvy:ay:am:av:apt:s:¶v:ö eS:v:m:n:v:rt:ö B:av:y:ð y::ðeg:v:y:üm:Î

(2) n:an:al::ðkay: en:ty:ö )et:p:dm:D:Ørö S:aent:s:ndðS:p:*:ö p:in:am::ðd)v:ah)g:ØeN:t:k,N:ö )ð\:y:nt:ö m:hant:m:Î m:an:at:it:)B:av:ö m:n:es: m:n:es:j:araet:m:al::ðVy: g:aZö Dy:an:aev:Äö )káÄ)káet:g:ØN:y:Øt:ö Â:i eS:v:an:ndm:iRð

(3) ev:Ã:araDy:ö ev:eS:Ä)et:B:m:B:y:dö )aeN:n:am:aeÂ:t:an:aö ev:Ã:as:am:*:m:aet:ü)S:m:n:en:rt:ö s:aD:Øl::ðkav:l:mb:m:Î ev:Ã:aD:iS:)B:av:ö B:àS:m:eK:l:j:n:an:Î b::ðD:ey:tv:a||\:üD:m: S:Ã:t:Î s:ösT:ap:y:ny:ö eS:v:m:Øen:m:en:S:ö B:av:y:ð edvy:-p:m:Î

iii

aham iv .arùadhama ÷a÷vat saüsthàpayanyaü ÷ivamunimani÷aü bhàvaye divyaråpam (4) vedàntàü bhodhigarmàdaviralavilasattattvaratnànyajasraü modàduddhçtya nànàmanujaguõagaõàyànvahaü dàtukàmam khedàve÷àva÷ànàmamitasukhakaraü nityakalyàõaraügaü ÷rãdànotkaü munãndraü ÷ivamakhilajagadde÷ikaü bhàvaye.abhyastayogàsanàdivyàyàmàvàptasattvaü ÷ivamanavarataü bhàvaye yogivaryam (2) nànàlokàya nityaü pratipadamadhuraü ÷àntisande÷apatraü pãnàmodapravàhapraguõitakaruõaü preùayantaü mahàntam mànàtãtaprabhàvaü manasi manasijàràtimàlokya gàóhaü dhyànàviùñaü prakçùñaprakçtiguõayutaü ÷rã ÷ivànandamãóe (3) vi÷vàràdhyaü vi÷iùñapratibhamabhayadaü pràõinàmà÷ritànàü vi÷vàsàmatramàrtipra÷amananirataü sàdhulokàvalambam vi÷vàdhã÷aprabhàvaü bhç÷amakhilajanàn bodhayitvà.a.(4) v:ðdant:aö B::ðeD:g:m:aüdev:rl:ev:l:s:¶:¶v:rtn:any:j:+ö m::ðdadÙdÏD:àty: n:an:am:n:Øj:g:ØN:g:N:ay:anv:hö dat:Økam:m:Î K:ðdav:ðS:av:S:an:am:em:t:s:ØK:krö en:ty:kly:aN:rög:ö Â:idan::ðtkö m:Øn:indÓö eS:v:m:eK:l:j:g:¸ðeS:kö B:av:y:ð|hm:Î ÷ivànandastutiþ (Sri Swami Jnanananda) (1) màyàkåpàramagnànava÷ajanagaõàn tràtukàmaü prakàmaü kàyàyàsàvasàdaü sakalamapi tçõãkçtya kçtyaprasaktam chàyànàthopamàmaü suciramatimudà.

3. Assert. and what remains is Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute and nothing else. This is Siva’s message. The world of dreams has gone. I rest in my own Self. Go ahead. I alone exist. 4. This is the discipline. I have seen God in my own Self. 2. Go slowly. Be patient. Realise: I am the immortal Soul. I am One. I behold God everywhere. I have negated name and form. Swami Sivananda v . 6. Recognize. My bliss is beyond description. Make up your mind to tread the spiritual path. Swami Sivananda SIVA’S MESSAGE Delight in good. There is no duality. 5. There is no veil.SIVA’S EXPERIENCE 1. Be deliberate.

How very valuable this step was I could realise soon after this. some invite death and commit suicide. It is difficult for me now to single out any instance. Thus did God first come into my life and place my foot on the first rung of the spiritual ladder. One moment I felt that the God whom we worshipped in the image in my father’s worship room had jumped over to the heart of this untouchable. I thought deeply over the matter.HOW GOD CAME INTO MY LIFE (Swami Sivananda) It would be easy to dismiss the question by saying: “Yes. placed flowers at his feet and prostrated myself before him. unlimited and beyond the reach of speech and mind. People are sick physically and mentally. promotion of health and healing of diseases I was eager to acquire and share with all. and the persistence of caste distinctions would have made that service a mockery. I felt that the whole world should know it the next moment. I can look back now upon the whole period of my stay in Malaya as a single event in which God came to me in the form of the sick and suffering. To my child-mind the image he worshipped was God. Then in Malaya. life is lingering death. I took keen delight in every kind of service connected with the healing and alleviation of human misery. To some. who is infinite. unable to face life. for I was to enter the medical profession and serve all. So I immediately went to him with flowers. Cosmic Consciousness is not an accident or chance. It is the summit. accessible by a thorny path that has steps—slippery steps. God came to me in the form of the sick. Thus did God come into my life to remove the veil of caste distinctions. I could go to him only for a few days before I was made to understand that it was unbecoming of a caste-Brahmin to play the student to an untouchable. vi . With this mist cleared by the light of God. I ascended them step by step the hard way. after a prolonged period of intense austerities and meditation. Any knowledge about the prevention of diseases. and to others. If there was a good prescription for malaria. and I delighted in helping father in the worship by bringing him flowers and other articles of worship. The deep inner satisfaction that he and I derived from such worship implanted in my heart a strong conviction that God was in such images devoutly worshipped by His devotees. nor a sufficient answer to a question relating to God. while I was living at Swaragashram and when I had the Darshan and blessings of a number of Maharishis. death is more welcome than life. Time and space are concepts of the mind and have no meaning in God. He was a Harijan. the Lord appeared before me in the form of Sri Krishna. and perhaps it is unnecessary. sweets and clothes and garlanded him. But that would not be the whole truth. As an adult I was fond of gymnastics and vigorous exercises. He was my Guru all right. I learnt fencing from a teacher who belonged to a low caste. it was easy and natural for me to serve everyone. My father was fond of ceremonial worship in which he was very regular. but at every stage I experienced God coming into my life and lifting me easily to the next stage.

Idol-worship. One more milestone had to be passed in order to know that “everything is Brahman. Meditation and service went apace. One coalesced into the next. The positive aspects of life here and the real end and aim of human life were made apparent. In this evolution nothing gained previously was entirely discarded at any later stage. Then God came to me in His Virat-Swarupa—as multitudes of devotees—eager to listen to the tenets of divine life. I bowed to him. creed and religion. and He Himself in His cosmic form spread out before me as the multitude. practice of meditation. This drew me from Malaya to the Himalaya. vanished.” Early in 1950—on the 8th of January—the Lord came to me in the form of a half-demented assailant. God now came to me in the form of an all-consuming aspiration to realise Him as the Self of all. service of the sick. He sang with me. with the ultimate aim of attaining the state of Cosmic Consciousness. He prayed with me. worshipped him and sent him home. the cultivation of cosmic love that transcended the barriers of caste. The mission had been gathering strength and spreading. Evil exists in order to glorify the good. Evil is a superficial appearance. God then came in the form of this Light in which everything assumed a divine shape and the pain and suffering that seem to haunt everybody appeared to be a mirage. “Sarvam Khalvidam Brahma—all indeed is Brahman. A noteworthy fact ought to be mentioned here. who disturbed the night Satsang at the Ashram. and if there is (as I intuitively felt there should be) something other than this misery and this helpless existence. the illusion that ignorance creates on account of low sensual appetites that lurk in man. It was in 1951 that I undertook the All-India Tour. it should be known well and experienced.” vii . Beneath its veil the one Self shines in all. At every centre I felt that God spoke through me. and then came various spiritual experiences. He spoke and He also listened. and the Yoga of Synthesis was the fruit. and the whole universe shone as His Light.The aspiration grew within me that if God had not made this world merely as a hell where wicked people would be thrown to suffer. His attempt failed. was revealed. mind and intellect as the limiting adjuncts. listened to me. The body. This knowledge had to be shared immediately. All this had to become an integral part of my being. It was at this crucial point in my life that God came to me as a religious mendicant who gave me the first lesson in Vedanta.

I called my instrument of work “The Divine Life Society. I hold that real religion is the religion of the heart. in the environment and under the circumstances in which one is placed. It was not difficult to see that the pains of mankind were mostly brought on by its own deeds. He gets irritated over little things and begins to fight and quarrel. touched the minds of people. purity and divine splendour—where absolute security. love and purity are the basis of real religion. the stirring events since the advent of the twentieth century. whatever be one’s language or country. I hold that whatever be one’s religion. viii . Not by mere argument or discussion can religion be taught or understood. conquest of the mind. I may boldly say that I began to perceive the realities behind what we call life on earth. As if in answer to this need. perfect peace and happiness can be enjoyed eternally. he naturally forgets what is beneath his own skin. in short. and the consequent suffering. Not by precepts or canons of teaching alone can you make one religious. is made capable of being practised in daily life to the extent possible for one. whoever be the prophet one adores. I saw the birth of the Divine Life Mission. one can be religious provided the true implication of that hallowed term “Tapas. man becomes miserable. I was blessed with a new vision and perspective. The unrest and feverish anxiety that characterise man’s ordinary existence here bespeak a higher goal that he has to reach one day or the other. A course of severe self-discipline and penance endowed me with enough strength to move unscathed amidst the vicissitudes of the world-phenomena. age or sex. When man gets entangled in selfishness. was felt to be the urgent need of the time. greed. It requires a genuine sympathy with creation. To awaken man to his errors and follies. Control over the baser nature. I renounced the world—and felt that I now belonged to the whole world. in conformity with the dictum of the Sruti. Materialism and scepticism reign supreme. Therefore. not speaking or showing. Religion is living.WHAT LIFE HAS TAUGHT ME (Swami Sivananda) It was. It requires a peculiar atonement with one’s vast environment. The horrors of the past and possible wars. of bringing man to an awareness of his essential divinity. The doctor’s profession gave me ample evidence of the great sufferings of this world.” Side by side. and to make him mend his ways so that he may utilise his life for attaining worthier ends. by a flash that I came to the conclusion early in my life that human life is not complete with its observable activities and that there is something above human perception controlling and directing all that is visible. an ability to feel the deepest as well as the vastest. The heart must be purified first.” which essentially means any form of self-control. Truth. had their effects upon all keen-minded people. I was deeply convinced that there must be a place—a sweet home of pristine glory. This is the work of rousing the religious consciousness. hatred and lust. And I began to feel the great good it would do to humanity if I could share this new vision with one and all. I should say. with its task of rescuing man from the forces of the lower nature and raising him to the consciousness of his true relationship with the Cosmos.

and attainment of inner peace and strength. is not easy. that Sahasrarasirsha Purusha. I think that to be good in reality. which I consider to be weightier than all precepts. Similarly. Goodness is the face of Godliness. the quintessence of philosophy that anyone really needs. Many are the pitfalls. but those who plod on steadily are sure to reach the goal of life. goodwill. which is a system of religious life suited to one and all. I do not think there is anything more to teach or to learn. I consider that goodness of being and doing constitute the rock-bottom of one’s life. I have understood that it is the foremost duty of man to learn to give. service of humanity. to reveal to them its real significance. and be in a position to act so that no one is hurt by the act. if only one would be honest with oneself. What I see I see as the glorious manifestation of the Almighty. ix . but Him of whom they are the limbs. the sacrifice of wisdom. Here is the cream of religion. I rejoice when I behold the Purusha with thousands of heads and thousands of eyes and feet. The modern thinker has neither the requisite time nor the patience to perform rigorous Tapas and austere religious practices. though it may appear to be simple as a teaching. purification of the heart. There is no physical world for me. Charity in the highest sense I understand to be equivalent to Jnana Yajna. which is universality of being. which can be practised by the recluse and the office-goer alike. I see not the persons. conquest of the mind. This is a religion which is not other than what is essential to give true meaning to the daily duties of the human being.cultivation of virtues. and of understanding and knowledge. for all sincere prayers are heard by the Divine. I have laid great emphasis in all my writings upon the discipline of the turbulent senses. It is immaterial whether one goes to the church or the mosque or the temple for offering one’s prayers. In order to give the present generation the benefit of real Tapas in the true religious sense. of feeling. By goodness I mean the capacity to feel with others and to live and feel as others do. in its different stages and phases. suited to the different stages in evolution. to give with love and without expectation of any reward. constitute the fundamentals of true religion. which is intelligible to the scholar and the rustic. When I serve persons. knowledge and joy. Charity is not merely an act of offering certain material goods. I learn to be humble before the mighty Being whose breath we breathe and whose joy we enjoy. to give in plenty. because one does not lose anything by giving. The beauty of divine life is its simplicity and applicability to the everyday affairs of the ordinary man. fellowship and amity. and many of these are even being relegated to the level of superstition. I hold up my torch of divine life. in the innermost recesses of one’s heart. Charity is self-sacrifice in the different levels of one’s being. A person who takes to the spiritual path is bewildered before he reaches the end of his journey. to give in charity. He is naturally tempted to relax his efforts half-way. It is one of the hardest things on earth.—on the other hand the giver is given back a thousandfold. And I try to teach them mostly by example. These ideals are included in the principles of the Divine Life Society. The average seeker after Truth is very often deceived by the caprices of his mind. for charity is incomplete without charity of disposition. and to convince them of its meaning and efficacy.

and to dissolve in God. In my highest creed there are neither peasants nor kings. Our educational system needs an overhaul. Sound health. world-negating doctrine of illusion. the aspirant has to pay his homage to the lower manifestations before he steps into the higher. clear understanding. is my creed. powerful will and moral integrity. They usually shirk. taste and feel everything as God. nor a crude world-affirming theory of sense-ridden humanism. to utilise the hands. I love to live. to elevate devotees. to see. hesitate and are frightened. move and have my being in this realm indescribable. is my creed. to see good in everything. if you can call it one. are all necessary parts of the process of the realisation of the ideal of humanity as a whole. to feel oneness with each and everyone. By dwelling in such union. It is my sacred creed to serve the sick. mental and vital layers of consciousness. and disseminate knowledge throughout the world. sympathy and love. adapt and accommodate. The first step is often the most difficult one. the helpless and the fallen. to sing the Names of the Lord. To behold the Lord in every being or form. A certain amount of education and culture is necessary to have a sufficiently clear grasp of one’s position in this world. As the one all-pervading Brahman appears as the diverse universe in all the planes of Its manifestation. mind. To be a cosmic friend and cosmic benefactor. It is the fact of the divinity of the universe. In all my writings I have prescribed methods for overcoming and mastering the physical. is my creed. x . that I feel is the only doctrine worth considering. to bring to effective use all the principles of nature in the process of evolution towards Self-realisation along the path of an integrated adjustment of the human powers and faculties. for it is now floating on the surface without touching the depths of man. neither males nor females. All this is due to ignorance of one’s true duty. cooperation should come not only from society but also from the government. senses and the body in the service of humanity. in order to be able to proceed with the Sadhana for self-perfection. To adjust. philosophy is not merely a love of wisdom. to give instructions to sincere aspirants. to feel Him everywhere. subjective. and to treat all with equal vision. neither beggars nor emperors. a friend of the poor. deep knowledge. To live in God. to melt in God. the unity of creation with the Absolute. the immortality of the soul of man. There is a need for more courage and patience on the part of people. To me. But once it is taken the rest becomes easy. the forlorn. to nurse them with care. neither teachers nor students. but actual possession of it. is my creed. a pure. are some of the main factors that go to build up a philosophy of life. to cheer up the depressed. intellectual. To achieve this. hear.The philosophy I hold is neither a dreamy. at all times and in all conditions of life. to infuse power and joy in all.

” The truths which that poet expounds in the ten stanzas of that chapter are of inestimable value. INTRODUCTION (Swami Sadananda Saraswati) When I received the set of manuscripts bearing the title Autobiography of Swami Sivananda. The Lord has declared this truth in the Bhagavad Gita. who is justly regarded in the Tamil country as not merely a poet but also a lawgiver. He considers it wasteful to write about such incidents in his life as are not directly beneficial for the spiritual progress of the reader. The one trait which is totally absent in him. The head and heart should go hand in hand. a section of “Arathuppal” (Dharma or code of conduct). has in his immortal poem. The eighth stanza says: “The wise who are competent to distinguish between what is useful and what is not will never give utterance to futile words. I realised the wisdom of his reticence. and the ideal and the reality should have a close relation. to what is called “Payanila Sollamai” which means “non-utterance of what is fruitless.—this is a possibility and a fact that cannot be gainsaid. Even the least curious among those who have the highest regard for his xi . Sage Tiruvalluvar. This is not merely a wish. It is well known that Sivananda came from one of the most orthodox Brahmin families. Yet. Again. Tirukkural. To work with this knowledge is Karma Yoga. But how great was my surprise—not to say disappointment—when I found that I could not obtain even a glimpse of what my little mind was curious to know. either from him or from anyone else. as I believe many would expect. and which he completely dislikes in anyone. I pray that there be heaven on earth. devoted Chapter 20 in “Illaraviyar” (rules about householder’s life). that there was a chance to know many of the details of the Master’s life which in spite of my fairly long stay with him (running into many years) I was unable to learn.Success is difficult without mutual help. I jumped with joy because I expected. after laying down the manuscripts and thinking about the matter for a while in the manner in which he has trained me to think. is idle curiosity and profitless talk. That is the reason why we do not hear a word about why he left the shores of India and went to far-off Malaya in those days when orthodox Brahmin families regarded it a sacrilege to cross the seas. what special circumstance made him give up a fairly lucrative job in Malaya and come back to our land bent upon pursuing the life of a Sannyasin? There are not a few disciples and admirers of his who wish to know whether he was a householder at any time and what happened to his family if he had one. swerves from it. I pray that this supreme ideal be actualised in the daily life of every individual.” Sivananda’s Studied Reticence Swami Sivananda adopts this rule of conduct in his life and never. even in forgetfulness. It is to be realised if life is to mean what it ought to mean.

Each mind has to be handled in a special way and only the possessor of the particular mind will know from experience and practice that special way. one cannot say that Sivananda has been completely silent in this matter. the Sadhana which will be really effective. Thus no useful purpose is served in mentioning the reason why the author renounced the world. Even then. it is the other way. Perhaps. including the Sadhana that he must have adopted. Therefore. will be purely subjective and will relate to the particular individual himself and not to any other. It is undeniable that his studied reticence regarding these particulars is not due to any shyness in his nature. if there was a special circumstance which produced a radical change in his outlook upon life and made him eager to rush forth in all haste to become a Sannyasin. Again. a desire to see far-off lands: how are we as spiritual aspirants going to benefit by this knowledge? Suppose it was a feeling that he should serve the cause of the unfortunate Indian labourers who were in those days being practically decoyed by estate agents and their minions with promises of high wages and comfortable living but were actually subjected to considerable hardship. anyone will be drawn automatically. it is not shyness that has stood in the way. even if Swami Sivananda wrote elaborately about what obstacles he had to face in exercising control over his mind and how he faced them. for it is their opinion that the pinnacle of spiritual excellence that he has reached is impossible of attainment without arduous and unremitting effort in the right direction. What one has to remember is that though books are written—and Swami Sivananda has also written many such treatises—about Sadhana with the object of instructing spiritual aspirants. equal vision xii . When there is the irresistible divine call. Even these earnest seekers are denied by our Gurudev the pleasure of knowing what he did to make himself the superman that he is. unconcerned about the possibility of being regarded as boastful of his achievements. the author of this autobiography has not spoken a word about it. it would be merely a bit of personal history and not anything which would help us in any way. he has given us sufficient information here and there. Clues to Sivananda’s Sadhana The same is the answer to the other questions. He says: “The life of a mendicant during pilgrimages helped me to develop in a great measure forbearance. regarding the reason that prompted him to go to Malaya. suppose it was merely a spirit of adventure. Knowing that a mention of this phase of his life will not prove useful to us. It reflects the consequences of one’s actions in the past lives and in the present life. it is not necessary that everyone who has the urge to renounce the world should have the same experience that Sivananda had. He often says things with an unparalleled boldness. No. however eager we may be to profit therefrom. All Sadhana is intended to make one’s mind most helpful and least harmful. One’s mind is one’s own and not of anyone else.spiritual eminence are eager to know what he did in the Himalayas by way of Tapasya (austerity) and Sadhana (spiritual practices) of the conventional type which is generally undertaken by a novice. Yet. For instance. this knowledge will not help us to evolve into spiritual personalities. It is only his conviction that no useful purpose can be served by writing about them. for where he speaks about himself he exercises no restraint upon his expressions. In the course of the autobiography.

It is not easy to walk mile after mile on an empty stomach and still preserve equanimity of temper. establish the Forest University (now known as Forest Academy). So far as he was concerned it was ineffective. as I understand it. I met many Mahatmas and learnt wonderful lessons. I find that Swami Sivananda is without any blame whatsoever because his book is only in name an autobiography. whatever he writes about is experienced by him. But is it right for a self-denying saint to do the same thing? In answering this question. a tinge of vanity in writing about oneself and one’s achievements? It may be pardonable for a worldly man to speak about himself in such a way as to obtain the good opinion of others. He knew that unless implicit faith is placed in the words of a Guru. The fact is that Swami Sivananda is a very practical person. That is the main purpose. of his publishing this book with the title Autobiography of Swami Sivananda. He does not like torturing the body with the desire to attain spiritual powers and perform miracles. Motive of the Autobiography Sometimes a doubt arises in me as to whether a saint should write an autobiography at all. God had made him found the Divine Life Society. It is in this fashion that we have to learn about the Sadhana that he practised. He knew all the teachings about the Self that are in the Upanishads. It is by no means the faith of an ignorant person. He has had only one motive. Is there not. Yet he fully recognized the need of a Guru. These words are written in connection with his search for a Guru. He finds that whether he wanted it or not he is at the head of a great mission and. But it is highly revelatory. he would not condemn it but merely shelve it. xiii . he would like to make people know how this noble movement can be used for the benefit of mankind. So. He writes about this too in this book. If it did not suit him. and do similar things all of which are at present satisfying the crying need of people all over the world: to live a life without fear and with faith in the protection of the Lord. He teaches us this truth when he writes about his search for a Guru. With a smile I faced all hardships. It elevates the individual more than a hundred malas of Japa sitting in a cosy corner without the pinchings of hunger. You can march on the spiritual path only by placing implicit faith in the words of the sages who have realised the truth and have knowledge of the Self”. Naturally the book cannot be compared with autobiographies of others which sprang from different motives.and a balanced mind in pleasure and pain. That was all. On some days I had to go without food and walk mile after mile. That is real Sadhana. I ask myself. It does not contain anything which can be construed to have the motive of obtaining the respect and good opinion of the readers. One can from such passages of the author understand the nature of the severe austerity that he must have undergone. Here we have an insight into the nature of his faith. the ego cannot be curbed. He knows that though he did not plan anything. In another place he writes: “Self-realisation is a transcendental experience. before he leaves the world. What he learnt from books or men would be put into practice so that he might know how far the teaching suited him.” Surely this is a very brief account.

He has well described the different stages in which he started the Divine Life mission. The third stage—“The Birth of a Great Institution”—having been reached. the lecture tours and the journey to Kailas reveal his early attempts to combine Sadhana with service. The author writes just as if he is writing an annual report. Especially valuable are his remarks upon how his unselfishness and largeness of heart won for him the lasting attachment and devotion of his disciples. The rapid growth of the mission. Intentionally brief is his account of his parentage and boyhood. What he does for them and with them is narrated in “Collective Sadhana” and the succeeding chapters. but the beauty of the book consists in the fact that the narration reveals in every sentence the nobility of his mind. In fact. and the love and respect with which he is regarded by his disciples.” He also engages himself in improving the natures of those who are by his side. In due course the Divine Life movement gains strength and is found to meet the need of the hour because of the universality of its ideals and of the efficacy of its methods for spiritual perfection. it is the greatness of the man and his work that are seen through the unvarnished account of what actually happens in his Ashram. is revealed in the opening chapter. is proof to us that when a good man does something good there is always God behind to help him. in witnessing now the noble and invaluable work done therein.” His life as a wandering mendicant. his decision to adopt a synthesized Sadhana. which explains what true religion is. Yet they all have something to teach us. he is happy. the benefits he derived from pilgrimages. which has no secret doctrines. the sincerity and seriousness with which he goes through his self-chosen task of benefiting mankind. How his faith in the injunction of the Srutis—“The day on which you get dispassion. lecture tours. The great regard Sivananda has for his great ancestor. his search for a Guru and his choice of Rishikesh for final stay are stated quite simply. the book is of great educative value to the person who wishes to benefit himself. From the very beginning to the end. etc. Prabhat Pheri. are highly illuminating. admirers and even casual visitors. without any embellishments of style. which he states quite simply in a brief chapter. we find him launching upon a career of mass dissemination of spiritual knowledge. He then discovers himself as the cosmic friend and cosmic benefactor because he constantly lives in the spirit of the Upanishadic thought: “Aham Brahma Asmi—I am Brahman. His love of the medical profession and the way in which ideal doctors are to do the job are revealed in his account of his Malayan career. the way in which he lived it at Swarg Ashram. we see the dynamic work that has been done by Sivananda for ensuring that the maximum use is made of one’s time to live up to the ideals of the Divine Life movement. xiv . The chapters dealing with the nature of the Divine Life movement. renounce the world”—transformed him is seen in the section “Dawn of a New Vision. When we go on reading about the spiritual conferences. the organisations for Nagar Kirtan. After this formative period in his spiritual evolution.Valuable Lessons in the Book It is now possible to examine the value of the book. Appayya Dikshitar. His observations upon the foolishly spiritually ambitious. and which in reality is only a simple and practical way of living with ease and true happiness..

He has no commercial motive. even after his passing away from the world. about the relation between Sannyasins and politics. Some chapters are devoted to the Master’s books and other publications. There is much valuable advice to Sannyasins about proper meditation. It is likely that there is a small percentage of self-deceiving persons. Every word that is written comes from the author’s inner experience. there must be a permanent stock of useful knowledge available to people in every part of the world. It cannot be that all who write such letters are uttering falsehood or are under any hallucination. and how disciples at a distance are to be looked after. His books appear every year in increasing numbers and get distributed freely to thousands in India and elsewhere. the author deals with many diverse matters such as the spirit of accommodation. In the later part of the book. Nobody can dispute the correctness of the Master’s opinion on this matter. He has seen some instances in which people who were making good progress were caught by the temptation to acquire these powers and from then on they had a serious fall. glory of renunciation. suited to the needs of modern times. the value of initiation by a Guru. is a mine of most valuable advice and instructions. how universal love should be practised and help rendered to all. It is not possible to deal here with all the matters that are written about in this book. and been equally at pains to impart this same purity and nobility to his disciples. further spiritual progress is arrested. scandalise or even entertain thoughts of hate. There we find how he is very different from others. A part of the book deals with practical advice to his disciples not to quarrel. That is why he is a ceaseless writer. real service. when they are desired. and other similar matters. need for renunciation even when one is young. Warning on Supernatural Powers It is usual for the Master to warn us and also write in his books that a real spiritual aspirant ought not to hanker after Siddhis or supernatural powers because.The author also gives us instructions about how aspirants are to be cared for. ever been at pains to keep his mind pure. the right attitude towards women. and many other topics of practical interest. But judging from the nature of the events reported to have happened—reported with many details and meticulous care in the narration—I have to come to the xv . whether women can renounce the world. for he has no attachment for copyright. But a doubt comes to me from time to time. Some of these chapters evidence his breadth of outlook and even a bold departure from time-honoured conventions. He has. the need for the purification of the heart. He wants that. The reproduction of some letters which he had written to his disciples reveals the great solicitude that he had for the spiritual and even material welfare of those who attached themselves to his service. it is clear from the book. Numerous are the letters received at the Ashram from people in different places mentioning many miracles performed by the Master. whatever its title. But this can safely be said: any page may be opened at random and there will be some teaching or other which will transform our inner nature. the qualifications to be a good disciple. about who can start Ashrams and who should not. The book. exalted and noble.

The power over spirits (good or bad) is entirely different from spiritual power. xvi .” We see in him the unceasing endeavour to transform little natures into noble beings so that they may easily get over their different forms of bondage and live for ever in the eternal abode of bliss which is their birthright as the children of God. as you like—where is the question of rising and falling? When the ego is negated how can there be any kind of danger? Of one thing we can be certain: The real Siddha who does not want or care for Siddhis but who manifests them for unselfish reasons and as a result of communion with the Lord. PREFACE (Sri N. and the expression is so lucid and poetical that quite a new life has been breathed into the dry bones of philosophical discussion. Since he has reached the stage in which he can identify himself with the Supreme—call It Atman or Satchidananda or Ishwara. Conclusion Before concluding this introduction I cannot help stating that the author is—very probably unconsciously—revealing his real personality through every sentence he has written. this book is indeed a real autobiography. Shivanandanagar. because he has risen above the states of rising and falling. But he does not reveal himself as such to all and sundry. I have to conclude that Swami Sivananda is one such. We see in him. is an entirely different person from the little man who has psychic powers to do things which are extraordinary or who has control over spirits. And no real Siddha goes about calling himself a Bhagavan or parading his powers. The whole book is instinct with the prophetic vision of a seer. Being an original product of Swamiji’s genius. learned and unlearned—to realise.conclusion that the Master is exercising supernatural powers. Ghosh) The Yoga-Vedanta Forest University. that he is heir to the supreme bliss that pervades the entire universe. has done India a signal service in giving us this fine autobiography of a great savant. and that too on the most abstruse subject ever known. And what a grand personality it is! In this sense. that outstanding trait of his: the passion to help all—small and great. It can be said that the Siddha does not know that he performs miracles since they are not miracles to him—they are just ordinary things for him because he lives in the plane beyond the reach of the common man.C. If so. will he have a fall? I can safely assert that he cannot have a fall. the bliss “from which all this (what we see as the world) has come. by which it is sustained and into which it merges. through his writings. the book combines a searching analysis of his experiences with a depth of sincerity that at once carries conviction. each in his own humble and limited way. a man of Self-realisation.

He is riding on the surging waves of xvii . Within its short compass. The magic personality of Swamiji. An Ideal Personality For the benefit of mankind Swamiji has tried to make the book helpful to all aspirants.India’s Spiritual Culture Enriched Now the cultural heritage of India is glorified with the presentation of the inspiring life-story of Paramahamsa Swami Sivananda. In a word. giving a lot of information on the practical side of Sadhana. being steeped in worldliness but yet aspiring to walk the way of divine life. however partial. as it is a treasure of practical lessons for spiritual uplift. and also what his plan was for the uplift of his motherland and the restoration of her past glory. but the very personification of all that is great and noble in life. Readers of a religious bent of mind all over the world will derive immense delight from the book. We are full of admiration for Swamiji. His novel and revolutionary methods of training his disciples which are depicted in this book shed a flood of light on our spiritual life also. Amid the din and bustle of this atomic era. The author brings out the essential features of India’s spiritual culture for the common run of readers who. hints on practical spirituality. its subsequent development and the activities of this divine mission. are unable or have no time to dive into the profundities of the great books like the Vedas. The Master’s pen gives us an insight into his own personality. It is not easy for the general public to have sufficient opportunities to get first-hand knowledge of the diverse activities of this institution and its illustrious Founder-President. a spiritual institution like the Divine Life Society is almost a paradox. and a fascinating story of the foundation of the Divine Life Society. It will do incalculable good to the whole world as it has in its characteristics many things unprecedented in other biographies. Christ once said: “He that followeth me shall walk in darkness. This autobiography gives a vivid picture of how his great heart bled for the suffering millions in India and abroad. He has described from his direct experience some incidents and events of his own life which are at once miraculous and instructive.” The contemplative saint who has written this book throws light—well-focussed and going to manifold transformations—on the various aspects of Truth. of the Divinity whom the devotee should love and worship and cherish in his purified heart. Its expression of the infinite Spirit through a limited medium of philanthropic work and aesthetic culture is putting a stop to the downhill trend of many features of modern civilisation. In these circumstances this book will be found extremely handy and valuable. Written in chaste English and replete with soul-stirring incidents. who is not only a seer and the greatest torch-bearer of Vedanta in the East. If our young men wish to win the respect and admiration of the world let them draw inspiration from the wonderful life of Swami Sivanandaji. his vitality and endurance are wonderfully portrayed here. but shall have the Light of life. the learned author has compressed much useful information on divine life and opened up a perspective that grips the attention of the reader to the end. It also provides us with a basis for universal understanding and sympathy. the book is a portrayal. which is unity. and an idea of the great spiritual heritage of India. and as such it is destined to awaken an aspiration for spiritual Sadhana in the reader. this autobiography is sure to captivate the mind of the reader.

His resplendent personality and pristine perspective. I will help you and guide you. The supreme devotion and efficient organising capacity of his worthy disciples on whom has descended the Grace of the Master have amazed everyone who has paid a visit to Swamiji’s Ashram. certain messages which were good not only for India. innumerable and diverse in character. the Karma Yogi and others will immensely enjoy this book which is a mine of gold to introduce them to a new world of delight and ecstasy. The story of Paramahamsa Sivananda’s life is a study of religion in practice. Having attained realisation he has striven to impart the benefit of the citadel of Truth. but for the whole world. The times need a change of heart. by years of arduous work. If India in bondage needed a Gandhi to lead her to freedom. to protect cows. but it has to be restated and redemonstrated in a human life in order that it may be a living and shining example before all of us. We wanted freedom because we thought that we had certain truths to preach. to lead the blind. exemplifies the ideal type of Siddha Jnani. Swamiji’s life is one of long stillness of prayer perfectly blended with dynamic activity through selfless service. India should achieve her true and noble mission by disseminating this message. which he has made to the world. Swamiji says: “To raise the fallen. are personages like Lord Buddha. I live to make you all happy. created a new world—“Ananda Kutir” or the “abode of bliss”—for the quick spiritual progress of all types of seekers after Truth. the world listens. suitable to various tastes. to share what I have with others. brilliant intellect and all-compassionate disposition coupled with his impetuous fervour to uplift mankind have made him a veritable God-man. to bring solace to the afflicted. of whom there are great examples in human history. Sivananda—A World-Force When Sivananda speaks. by the many-sidedness of his faculties and by the contributions. Spiritual truth is eternal. God-intoxicated men like Swami Sivananda are giving us the real lead. women and children—these are my aims and ideals. animals. The Siddha Jnanis. Swami Sivananda himself. judging from the work he is doing. India’s true mission is to deliver her spiritual message to the world. Swamiji has astonished the world by the versatility of his genius. Ramakrishna Paramahamsa and others. xviii .popularity because the deepest truths of the profoundest philosophy have been so well blended with a stimulating story and written in such sweet and simple style that even the beginner can assimilate the lessons. the Jnani.” This is his thrilling message to the people of this atomic age Swamiji has. They will have the one thing that is needful. This body is meant for service. Fulfilment of India’s Spiritual Mission It is the job of India to change the way of the world through her spirituality. temperaments and stages of evolution. I live to serve you all. The story is one of strenuous spiritual endeavour and service in the cause of suffering humanity often in the face of great trials. Jesus Christ. It may be said without any hesitation that Swamiji’s mission is well on its way to becoming a world-force. In that mission. to cheer up the suffering. The devotee. to love my neighbour as my own Self.

it was for the first time in the history of this country that such a congregation of distinguished men and women from different parts of the world took place on the soil of India. He held discourses at several universities and learned bodies. I humbly draw the attention of the world to this living saint and sage who is ever ready to extend his helping hand to every sincere seeker after Truth. Sivananda’s Achievements The Divine Life Society was established by His Holiness in 1936 and it exists today to serve mankind by the dissemination of spiritual knowledge and by training spiritual aspirants in Yoga and Vedanta in the Yoga-Vedanta Forest University. He is not lost in meditative contemplation to see the Unknown. 1953. flanking the colony of saints who. The two epoch-making events in Swami Sivanandaji’s life are his All-India Ceylon Tour in 1950. Even though there is poverty and misery in India. Indeed. no doubt. hovers over the brink of a suicidal war. as it were. This Parliament will. under the divine leadership of Sadguru Sivananda Maharaj. xix . and the Parliament of Religions convened by him in 1953. In a word. He won the respect of everyone who heard him because of his vast knowledge and his thought-provoking remarks. His is a unique institution in that it is the great gift of a divine being who. it beautifully blends the essentials of the different ways of viewing and approaching God. armed to the teeth with atomic weapons. A new chapter opened at Sivananda Ashram on April 3rd. speaking mainly on universal peace and the message of Hindu philosophy. when the Parliament of Religions was inaugurated. Therefore. to throw light on darkness and to establish immortality in this mortal world. he is the modern world-prophet. live and work for the welfare of humanity. the daring of an adventurer. He is a saint of international outlook and is one of the pioneers who have brought the Yoga practices from the seclusion of the monastery within the reach of the common man. Just go to the Sivananda Ashram and get a thorough physical. a link between heaven and earth. be appraised by the world’s philosophers and other intellectuals as one of the greatest achievements of the twentieth century. a blessed day for India. The warm reception that His Holiness received everywhere during his tour is not at all surprising. Indians are happy because they still have illustrious living saints like Swami Sivananda who in his clarion call asks us to seek the happiness of the soul and not material enjoyment. mental and spiritual overhaul—the picturesque Ashram in Rishikesh at the foot of the majestic Himalayas with the Ganga in the foreground and the Visvanath Mandir in the background. and a novel and refreshingly new approach to religious life. Never was a man like him needed more urgently than today when the world.resurgent India needs a Sivananda to make her conscious of her precious heritage and resume her spiritual mission. the dynamism of an enterprising industrialist. it is certainly Sivananda. combines in himself the cosmic consciousness of a sage. He is a saint for the masses and has come down amongst us with a mission to show the truth in falsehood. He is. paradoxically. and if anybody can contribute substantially to the peace and spiritual uplift of mankind.

tradition and dignity. and he gives without stint to all who seek him. I am sure all pilgrims on earth will find the necessary “elixir divine” in the following pages at a time when it is so much needed in this materialism-ridden world. It is the precursor of a new age of light and understanding for the whole world. dwarfing all previous publications. Swamiji’s life is a laboratory of religious experiment and his message is a silent force animating the national life of India. educated and illiterate. The world-renowned Yoga-Vedanta Forest University has published over two hundred of his books on various subjects of absorbing interest but this book is their monumental epic. With the development of modern knowledge the borderline between the natural and the supernatural is ever shifting. they are rooted in direct experience. Hence. He is being recognized as a compeer of Krishna. will find courage. He is a living embodiment of godliness and his message has spread across land and sea. Buddha and Christ.Magnetic Influence of Sivananda’s Life Human language is an altogether inadequate vehicle to express supersensory perception. and the conflicts of religions are here solved in the light of direct experience. All have felt the radiation of his spirit and are uplifted in his presence. Great spiritual truths are here described in simple words and vivid stories. This book carries a message of inspiration for every day in the year and each message will leave a lasting impression on the reader’s mind and may be a turning point in his life. faith. Savants of Europe have found in his words the ring of universal truth. His love knows no barriers of race. psychology and physical science. agnostic and orthodox—have flocked to him. In their breadth and depth they are unique. It is indeed a true picture of Indian culture. There already exists a network of the branches of the Divine Life Society throughout India and abroad. In those pages every man. young and old. The words of Swami Sivananda have already exerted a tremendous influence in the land of his birth. Genuine mystical experiences are not as suspect now as they were half a century ago. Service of humanity has been his one burning passion and this he has sought to fulfil by every means possible. hosts of people—men and women. hope and illumination. The reader will find mentioned in this work many visions and experiences that fall outside the ken of physical science and even psychology. Thousands have found solace in his teachings and experienced the miraculous powers of Swamiji ward off evils on their material and spiritual paths. whatever his religious creed. Attracted by his irresistible spiritual power. But these words are not the product of intellectual cogitation. to students of religion. In the spiritual firmament Swami Sivananda is a waxing crescent. xx . colour or creed. these experiences of the Master are of immense value for an understanding of religious phenomena in general. The lofty ideals of peace and harmony which His Holiness exemplifies in his life have today become the watchwords of a world institution like the United Nations Organisation.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . My Birth-Place . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xi Preface . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 10 11 12 13 13 14 14 15 16 16 xxi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The Blessed Advent—Sri Dikshitar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Unfailing Inspiration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dynamic Transformation of the Masses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . CHAPTER TWO THE CALL OF THE IMMORTAL . v Siva’s Message. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .CONTENTS Publishers’ Note . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . iv Siva’s Experience . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mass Dissemination of Spiritual Knowledge . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 2 2 3 4 6 Dawn of a New Vision . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Life at Swargashram . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . First Lessons in Service to Humanity. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Types of Different Kirtans . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Out on Divine Ministration . . . . . . . . . How I Synthesised My Sadhana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Spiritual Conferences . . Trials in Life . . . . viii Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Call of Mount Kailas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . iii ÷ivànandastutiþ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xvi CHAPTER ONE I AM BORN . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 8 8 9 9 CHAPTER THREE ON THE ANVIL—SHARING THE TREASURE DIVINE Vagaries of Spiritual Ambitions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Lecture Tours . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . How to Benefit by Pilgrimage Necessity of a Guru. . . . . . . . . . . The Journey’s End . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v How God Came Into My Life. . . . . . . . . . . The Budding Phase. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . vi What Life Has Taught Me . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A Giant Among Geniuses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Great Spiritual Luminary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . As a Wandering Mendicant . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

CHAPTER FOUR THE DIVINE MISSION How Students Are Trained . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Reserve and Humility . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Guiding the Steps of Neophytes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Planting of the Acorn Sapling . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Talents Find Their Best Uses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Birth of a Great Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A Centre of Dynamic Spiritual Regeneration . . . . . . . . . . Collective Sadhana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Prayer and Study Classes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Attention to Visitors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . .

17 17 18 19 19 20 20 21 22 22

CHAPTER FIVE MY RELIGION, ITS TECHNIQUE AND DISSEMINATION The Divine Life Movement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The Need of the Hour . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Universal Ideals for Spiritual Perfection . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The Critical Juncture . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rapid Growth of the Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Basic Approach . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . No Secret Doctrines. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . What Is True Religion. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Gospel of Divine Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Practical Aspect. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Role of Divine Life Branches and Spiritual Aspirants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Oneness of Humanity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The Clarion Call of Divine Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . CHAPTER SIX SIVANANDA ASHRAM Problems of Spiritual Organisations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The Ashram Grew by Itself . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Where Everyone Is Welcome . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Perfect Freedom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Miracle of Miracles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . How Aspirants Should Be Cared For . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Helpfulness and Love Towards All . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Individual Attention and Consideration. . . . . . . . . . . . . Encouragement and Advice. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Spirit of Accommodation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Who Can Start Ashrams . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ideals Must Not Be Forgotten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . .

23 24 24 25 25 26 26 27 27 27 28 28 29

. . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . .

34 34 35 35 35 36 37 37 38 39 39 40

xxii

CHAPTER SEVEN LIGHT ON THE PATH OF RENUNCIATION The Glory of Renunciation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Youth Is the Best Period for Renunciation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . No Rigid Conditions Are Attached . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Who Are Fit to Be My Disciples . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Purify the Inner Nature . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Attitude Towards Women . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Should Women Renounce the World . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Service to Women . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . To Those Who Wish to Take Sannyasa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Combine Service and Meditation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Financial Independence. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Importance of Service. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sannyasins and Politics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Is Guru Indispensable . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Initiation Transforms the Mind . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . First Deserve, Then Desire . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . CHAPTER EIGHT JNANA YAJNA Profound Experiences Blossom As Countless Publications. Why There Are Repetitions in My Books . . . . . . . . . . Rapid Work Is My ideal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Attention to Details . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . No Attachment to Copyright . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Attitude Towards Profit Motive. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

41 41 42 42 43 43 44 44 45 46 46 47 47 47 48 48

. . . . . .

. . . . . .

. . . . . .

. . . . . .

. . . . . .

. . . . . .

. . . . . .

. . . . . .

. . . . . .

. . . . . .

. . . . . .

. . . . . .

. . . . . .

. . . . . .

. . . . . .

. . . . . .

. . . . . .

. . . . . .

. . . . . .

49 50 51 51 52 53

CHAPTER NINE THE IDEAL OF LIFE The Philosophy of Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Integral Development. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . My Creed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Secret of Energy and Dynamic Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . Healing Through Prayers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . .

. . . . .

. . . . .

. . . . .

. . . . .

. . . . .

. . . . .

. . . . .

. . . . .

. . . . .

. . . . .

. . . . .

. . . . .

. . . . .

. . . . .

. . . . .

. . . . .

. . . . .

54 54 55 55 55

CHAPTER TEN MY METHODOLOGY OF THE EVOLUTIONARY PROCESS 1. Detached, Yet Careful . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. Sadhana Till the End of Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3. Why So Many Photographs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. Self-reliance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5. A Purpose Behind Everything . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6. Simple Living and Generosity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7. Not a Slave of Fashion and Style . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8. Evolution for Everybody . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

56 56 57 57 58 58 59 59

xxiii

9. Personal Attention and Liberal Disposition . . . . . 10. No Compulsion But Full Liberty . . . . . . . . . . 11. The Way to Get Things Done . . . . . . . . . . . . 12. Message of Cheer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13. Attitude Towards Vilification. . . . . . . . . . . . 14. Rise Above Criticism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15. Constancy and Gratitude . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16. You Cannot Get Away From Evil . . . . . . . . . . 17. My Attitude Towards Dissension Among Disciples 18. Raking Up the Issue Does Not Solve Problems . . . 19. Way to Success . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20. How to Convert the Nature of a Man . . . . . . . . 21. My View of Goondas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22. Destroy Abhimana (Egoism) . . . . . . . . . . . . 23. An Ideal Teacher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24. Come, Come, My Friends . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

59 60 61 62 62 63 64 64 65 66 66 67 67 67 68 68

CHAPTER ELEVEN PRACTICAL HINTS ON THE SPIRITUAL PATH 1. Training of Students Through Post . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. Way to Peace . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3. Have Strong Thirst for Knowledge . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. Do Not Be Hasty in Leaving the World . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5. Look Before You Leap . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6. Snippets for Evolution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7. Unfold the Latent Divine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8. Regeneration of the Lower Nature . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9. The Bane of Sensual Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10. Sadhana Should Be a Daily Habit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11. Nishkama Seva . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12. Troubles Through Pranayama. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13. Overcome Depression and Gloom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14. When You Are Agitated . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15. Avoid Extremes in Yoga . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16. What Is Actual Yoga . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . CHAPTER TWELVE SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCES 1. Dawn of New Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. Preliminary Spiritual Experiences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3. I Have Won the Game of Life. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. In Him I Find My All . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5. In the Ocean of Bliss . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6. Immortal Self I Am . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7. Speechless Zone . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8. I Have Become That . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

69 69 70 71 71 72 73 74 74 75 75 75 76 76 76 76

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

77 77 78 78 79 79 80 80

xxiv

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6. . . . . 10. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sivoham—Sivoham—Sivoham 12. . . . . . 3. When Important Points Are Omitted by Publishers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Regarding A Strong Packing Case With Thick Nails . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80 81 81 82 82 83 CHAPTER THIRTEEN WISDOM IN HUMOUR 1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13. . . . . . . . . . . . Philosophy Over the Call of Coffee. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Care About Manuscripts . . . . . . . . . 7. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9. . . The Way of Business People . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rich Despite Debts . . . . . . . . . . . . 10. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5. . . . . . . . 84 84 84 84 85 85 85 85 85 85 85 86 86 86 86 86 86 Glossary . . . . State of Samadhi . . . . . . . 11. Over the Damaged Parcel of Cashew-Nuts . . . . . . . . My Respectable Guests . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15. 14. . . . . . . . . . . . The Great Bhuma Experience . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Through the Grace of Guru . . . . . 11. . . Mysterious Experience . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87 xxv . . . . . . 13. . . . . . . . . . . . 16. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I Am That I Am . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . On Attractive Advertisement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . An Attack on Weakness in ‘Walking’ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .9. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Correcting the Ways of Students . . . . . . . . Invitation for Formality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training of Students in Lecturing . . . . Method of Sending Reminders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Philosophy Over Snuff . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ideal Tonic for Brain-workers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ways of Virakta Mahatmas . . . . .

Swamis and Yogins who have adorned this earth. to uplift the ignorant. joy and mercy all around. some rare great Mahatmas. Siva-advaita and Advaita. Or he may be born in a family of wise Yogins. Visishtadvaita. Arhats and Buddhas. poetry. His poems in praise of Siva are great favourites with worshippers of Siva. to serve the poor and the helpless. to disseminate spiritual knowledge among the people and to bring unalloyed felicity and happiness to suffering humanity.” (Chap. 42) Sri Appaya Dikshitar was one such.OM CHAPTER ONE I AM BORN The Blessed Advent—Sri Dikshitar On this blessed earth from which alone one can strive for and obtain Mukti. He was equally revered in his own days. embracing the various branches of knowledge in the Sanskrit language. A Giant Among Geniuses Sri Appaya Dikshitar. These are the Saints and Sages. he who fell from Yoga is reborn in a pure and blessed house. is the reputed author of more than 104 works. Great is the reverence paid to him even now. Fakirs and Bhagavatas. There was a great excitement: “The Great Dikshitar is coming to us. The height of his intellectual eminence is evidenced by his works on Vedanta and all the Schools of Vedanta have drawn inspiration from his unique and unrivalled works. I have had the privilege to be born in such a great saint’s family. entitled ‘Parimala’. The Bhagavad Gita says: “Having attained to the worlds of the pure doing and having dwelt there for immemorial years. respectively in his ‘Nyayamuktavali’.” The distinguished guest—Dikshitar—was greeted by crowds of people who flocked to have a sight of 1 . ‘Nyayamanimala’. Dvaita. Of his Vedanta works. ‘Kuvalayananda’ is generally regarded as one of the best works on rhetoric. appear. Once he went to a village. In almost all the branches of Sanskrit literature. rhetoric. it is a unique monument of philosophic erudition. at different times and in different climes. ‘Nyamayukhamalika’. from time to time. the ‘Chaturmatasarasangraha’ is justly famous for the scrupulous fairness with which he has expounded the tenets of the four great schools. and ‘Nyayamanjari’ (which together form the Chaturmatasarasangraha). one of the greatest names in the annals of South India. VI—41. on the Vedanta. light. philosophy. whose sole object of existence is to radiate love. He has also written a learned commentary. but such a birth as that is most difficult to obtain in this world. to bring solace to the forlorn and the depressed. he was peerless not only among his contemporaries but even among scholars of several decades before and after him. North Arcot District. Sri Appaya Dikshitar’s was a mighty intellect. in which even Devas wish and have to be born for getting their final beatitude. A grand reception was accorded to him by the villagers who were proud of calling him as one of themselves. Sri Appaya Dikshitar was born in Adaipalam near Arni. which was the birthplace of his wife.

Tambraparni (Tambra means copper). He was a virtuous pure soul. she retraced her steps homewards remarking: “What ado they make. Though a detailed account of his life-history is lacking. When he went to Tirupati temple. she made her way easily through the crowd and looked at Sri Appaya steadily for some minutes. came out.” With the freedom that is conceded to her age. Sivoham. My father Sri P.” An old dame. A beautiful canal from Tambraparni known as Kanadiankal encircles Pattamadai like a garland just as Sarayu or Kaveri encircles Ayodhya or Srirangam. People greatly admire the silk-like mat exhibited at the Sivananda Regalia. lo! In the morning the Vishnu Murti was found to have changed into the form of Siva. the Vaishnavas refused him admission. why it is only Achcha’s husband! Sri Appaya summarised a world of wisdom when he perpetuated the incident in a half verse—‘Asmin Grame Achcha Prasiddha’—In this village name and precedence are Achcha’s. to see the “phenomenon. “Wait. Pannaiar means a landlord or Zamindar. are you not the husband of Achcha?” The great scholar confirmed her surmise with a smile. My Birth-Place Pattamadai is a lovely place with green paddy fields and mango groves all around. He was known as Pannai Subbier. He was worshipped by the Rajah Sahib of Ettiapuram and the public at large. a Maha Purusha. Tambraparni is known as Dakshina Ganga (Southern Ganga). begging Dikshitar’s pardon. 2 . curious to a degree. Great Spiritual Luminary Sri Appaya is considered by many to be an Avatara of Lord Siva. it is ten miles away from Tinnevelly Junction (in Tamil Nadu). it has the significant name. Dim recollections of a known face floated in her mind. He was one among the greatest spiritual luminaries India has ever produced.S. The water is very sweet and health-giving. staff in hand. He used to shed tears profuse—Ananda-bhashpam—whenever he uttered: “Sivoham. O yes. He had no independent views on the doctrinal side of Sankara-Vedanta but carried on fierce controversies with the followers of Vallabha at Jaypore and other places. But. the great saint did. a Siva-Bhakta and a Jnani. Vengu Iyer of Pattamadai. Sri Dikshitar lived in the middle of the 16th century. People used to say: “Vengu Iyer is a Mahan. He was a great rival of Panditaraja Jagannatha in the field of poetry. His ‘Siddhantalesha’ is the most admirable digest of the doctrinal differences among the followers of Sankara. as he was a Saiva. prayed to him to change the Murti again into Vishnu. which needless to say. As it passes through rocky beds which contain copper.” Justice Subramania Iyer was his classmate and had the greatest regard for him. in South India. his works remain as sufficient testimony to his greatness.I AM BORN the great “Lion of Vedanta. Pattamadai is famous as the place where the finest grass mats are made. The good lady was disappointed.” His grandfather was a big Zamindar of Pattamadai. The Mahant was astounded and. She mused I have seen this face somewhere and suddenly cried out. He was the Tahsildar (revenue officer) of Ettiapuram Estate. was descended from Sri Appaya Dikshitar. with her face and spirits fallen.

came to Kurumalai Hills in 1901 for hunting. In 1905.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA At Pattamadai there is an excellent High School.T. I never used to go home in holidays. next to Koilpatti Railway Station. Ambrosia. for three years. I would spend the entire period in the hospital. I was bold. I would run about here and there and acquire knowledge of surgery which only a senior student would possess. B. I passed the Madurai Tamil Sangam examination creditably. He has written many philosophical books in Sanskrit. The environment and atmosphere were highly favourable for progress in education and culture. I had free admission into the operation theatre. During my studies at the Tanjore Medical Institute. People used to admire my wonderful physique. Sri P. College. My uncle Appaya Sivam was a great Sanskrit Scholar.. Another important feature of this place is that all children of the soil of Pattamadai have a good ear for music and can sing well. was an Inspector of Post Offices. Pattamadai has produced many eminent musicians. The Rajah of Ettiapuram was all admiration for my well-developed body. of which the Rev. was the personal assistant to the Rajah of Ettiapuram. on Thursday the 8th September.A. who is now a Bishop. Sivarama Iyer. Kuppuswamy was the name given to me by my parents. Once I got the Globe Edition of Shakespeare and Macaulay’s Speeches and Writings. when the Star Bharani was in ascendance. H. especially in villages. he used to make me read his text books for him. at Trichinopoly. In the School Annual Prize Distribution. I was a tremendously industrious boy in the school. This enabled me to compete with the senior students in theoretical proficiency. I played the part of Helena. In my youth I brought flowers and Bael leaves and prepared beautiful garlands and served my parents in their Siva Pooja. there was no room for developing any evil habit at all. My other brother.P. Vengu Iyer. as their third son. I also sang a beautiful Welcome Song in English at the station platform of Kumarapuram. An old Assistant Surgeon had to appear for a departmental test. I was born to Srimati Parvati Ammal and P.S. saints and philosophers as a pet child. Sri P. I was brought up carefully by my parents and received very good training. I was very ambitious and enthusiastic. He was much revered by the people in Tinnevelly District. Packenham Walsh was then Principal.V. Ettiapuram. My elder brother. Even now I clearly remember. founded and then conducted by the erudite scholar. I was first in all subjects. I chose the medical course and ran a Medical Journal. In former days. L. Veeraraghava Iyer. that when Lord Ampthill.V. I used to get a lot of books as presents. Trichinopoly.G. carefree and amiable by nature. courageous. I was interested in dramatic performances in the College. I was unusually active as a boy and had a highly pushing nature. late Ramasesha Iyer. The Budding Phase Born in the family of devotees. 3 . I passed my Matriculation Examination in 1903 from the Rajah’s High School. at the time of sunrise. 1887. well-developed chest and sinewy arms. when the Midsummer Night’s Dream of Shakespeare was staged in the College. Then I joined the S. I was chosen to read the Welcome Address. the then Governor of Madras. my good manners and habits.

All my leisure hours were spent in studying all kinds of medical books. I worked in the Hospital and learnt many new lessons. The material that its contents presented to the reader every month was attractive and highly useful to all medical practitioners. Finally. and wrote to a friend. I. Lt. Haller’s Pharmacy. I wanted to become like him. With all humility I may mention that I possessed greater knowledge than many doctors with covetable degrees. The Magazine quickly gained popularity soon after its inception in 1909. Jnanam admired me as an ornament of the Institution. but I was adamant in my resolve to stick to the medical line. I wanted to take up some job. At home my mother and brothers would persuade me to take up some work in some other line. I. I topped the class in all subjects. dispense medicines and attend on the patients. as I had a great liking for it. I myself used to write articles on various themes and publish them in the “Ambrosia” under different pseudonyms. the entire outlook was based on the teachings of the sages of yore. and yet find time to continue the editorial and circulation work of the “Ambrosia.-Col. Spirituality was ingrained in me even in my youth. I left Madras by S. Trials in Life I was not satisfied with the running of the journal. of what preparations I was to make to begin my Career in Malaya. I packed my things and did not forget to take a good consignment of sweets which my mother lovingly prepared for me.” I was unaccustomed to such long travels. I decided to try my luck in the Straits Settlements of Malaya. I hit upon a plan that I should start a medical journal. Once my mother wanted to celebrate some festival and was in need of about one hundred and fifty rupees to meet the expenses.S. Dr.M. Haller sometime ago and later settled in Singapore. I belonged to an orthodox family and was frightened to take the non-vegetarian food on board the ship and so I carried a good quantity of sweets. I would finish all these. “Tara. Distinguished contributors started contributing for it. I wrote to Dr. I resolved to seek a better position somewhere else. I had no idea of the food I was to take on the way. Iyengar that I was planning to go to Malaya. and how much money was needed. It was of demi-quarto size. therefore. I got from my mother one hundred rupees for the initial expenses. I soon worked out the details. In youth I liked 4 . The “Ambrosia” journal was successfully run for four years until I sailed for Malaya. I studied Osler’s medicine with Dr. That was a rare privilege for me. Here I had to manage the accounts.” Unlike other medical journals. Even during holidays. thirty-two pages each issue. I was ready with this sum. Dr. Very hard work I had to do. In the first year of my study in the Medical School I could answer papers which the final year student could not. Hazel Wright. with a view to maintain myself and to stabilise the journal.I AM BORN I had heard of an enterprising assistant in the Mannargudi Hospital.” I brought the old copies from Trichinopoly and despatched them to high officials and people of distinction in order to enlist their support. A significant spiritual touch could be felt in the pages of the “Ambrosia. left Trichinopoly and went to Madras to join Dr. Tirumudiswami in my first year. loved me.S. I used to approach Ayurvedic physicians for articles on Ayurveda. and was quite beautifully got up. Iyengar who had his establishment next to Dr.

Dr. Dr. and found myself absorbed in the job. anything less than a hundred dollars a month. but Mr. There I could not even complain of overwork lest my employer should be harsh towards them. the little money I had was spent away. The doctor who was in charge of the Estate Hospital had just then left. He was a terrible man with a violent temper. Fortunately for me. Parsons himself did not need an assistant. as I was altogether unknown and friendless. Parsons who had by then returned from war service. He gave me a letter of introduction to an acquaintance of his. the capital of Negri Sembilan.G. my assistants used to take too much advantage of my kindness and leniency and were super-lethargic in their duties.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA immensely sweet preparations. I learnt the Malaya language and conversed with the natives in their own tongue. By this time. A. Robins. I had no money to fall back upon in case of a reverse in my expectations. in addition to keeping accounts and personally attending on patients as I did for Dr. I served in the Estate Hospital near Seremban for nearly seven years. Harold Parsons. a giant figure. Moreover. I quickly acquired a good knowledge of the hospital equipment and the stock of medicines. I reached Singapore almost half dead! It was a bold adventurous bid to throw oneself on the high seas of uncertainty. I was told that he was not very competent. I served in Johore for three years before renouncing the world.. Throughout the voyage. Haller in Madras. the Manager of a nearby Rubber Estate which had its own hospital. after which I joined the Johore Medical Office. Robins agreed to give me one hundred and fifty dollars to start with. I had to do all their work as well. I was highly optimistic about my getting a job. Here again hard work awaited me. But the later events turned out much in my favour and I felt my position secure. I can manage even three hospitals. Being unaccustomed to this diet. Strength of will and a fiery determination played a lot in moulding my life and spiritual career. Robins was just then in need of an assistant to work in the Estate Hospital. Immediately after disembarking I went to the residence of Dr. The problem of my overwork was never solved in Malaya. when I was in Johore Medical Office. Iyengar. I had to start from the very scratch and encounter disappointing setbacks in the beginning. He asked me: ‘Can you manage a hospital all by yourself?’ I replied: ‘Yes.G. Later on. 5 . Parsons was absent. tall and stout. I was able to impress this physician in such a manner that he took me to Mr. a medical practitioner in Seremban.G. A. I found that Dr. Mr. I had been told by a local Indian resident that I ought not to accept. However. Ltd. Unusual handicaps began to tell upon me and I felt like resigning the job after some time. When I reached Seremban. at the instigation of Dr. still I continued in the same job. I had tremendous hopes and took a plunge to test the mettle of my destiny. in accordance with their policy.’ I was appointed at once. A. with no financial safeguard whatsoever. No easy-going prospect was awaiting me in the distant swamps of Malaya. I had to dispense medicines. I managed to live with the sweets and drank plenty of water. In Malaya I came in direct contact with hundreds of the poor natives and indentured labourers as well as the local citizens. Robins did not allow me to go. Mr.

In serious cases I used to keep vigil at night. I became a Member of the Royal Institute of Public Health (M. First Lessons in Service to Humanity I specialised in microscopical study and Tropical Medicine.I AM BORN I served the workers of the estate nicely and endeared myself to them all. I felt happy when they were free from disease and trouble. Green. Off and on I gave my earnings to help friends and the patients. During my career in Malaya.A. I never demanded fee from my clients. vigour and vitality. During my stay in Malaya.).S. Parsons and Green and lived there for three years.). There was not a single available English medical book at that time that I had not read and digested. Subsequently I moved to Johore Bahru. I would go about visiting other hospitals and acquire special knowledge in bacteriological and other subjects. the estate manager would come only to me. I published some medical books such as 6 . and elevate the sick with loving and encouraging words. strenuous effort and indomitable faith in the principles of goodness and virtue and their practical application in my daily life. cheerful and contented. loved me very much. The Bank Manager would oblige me at any time even on holidays. I used to cheer up people with my wit and humour.I. I was happy. I got rapid promotions and with that my salary and private practice increased by leaps and bounds. and an Associate of Royal Sanitary Institute (A. nimble and efficient nature. The sick persons at once felt a new health.San. unflagging tenacity. In the company of the sick. I understood their feelings and endeavoured to relieve their sufferings. This moment I would be in the hospital. I contributed many articles on ‘Public Health’ to “Malaya Tribune.P. I was always fond of service. a Member of the Royal Asiatic Society (M. If the scavengers went on strike. All this was not achieved in a single day.R.). Soon I became well-known in Seremban and Johore Bahru. hope. London. Everywhere people declared that I had a special gift from God for the miraculous cure effected in the patients and acclaimed me as a very kind and sympathetic doctor with a charming and majestic personality. Doctors Parsons. Parsons who was a visiting physician to the estate hospital.R. I even went to the extent of pawning some of my own valuables. spirit. I was a friend of both the management as well as the labourers. Garlik and Glenny complimented me as highly competent for the medical profession and admired me for my agile. To serve people and to share what I have is my inborn nature. and then send them to other hospitals with a recommendation letter.” Singapore. Dr. In addition to my own work. It meant very hard work. London.R. I became everybody’s friend through my sociable disposition and service.H.I. by honouring my cheques. and the very next moment in some poor patient’s house to attend on him and his family. London. I gained the esteem of the employer and the employee alike. providing from my pocket their railway fare as well as some emergency money. near Singapore. to join Drs. I carefully attended on all patients. In addition to all this I would help my assistants too and train them for sometime daily. I would somehow run about here and there and bring them back to work. I used to assist him in his private work also.

For a Vairagi who has a sympathetic heart. are not known to me.” “Fruits and Health” “Diseases and their Tamil Terms.” I gave shelter to many people during their days of unemployment and gave them food and clothing and fixed them up in one office or another. the world is full of pain. I was liberal in my views. straightforward. I paid the shopkeepers’ bills without any scrutiny. Time is fleeting. despair and sorrow. I was as pure as a crystal and did my daily worship. I did not like haggling and bargaining. I was very candid. CHAPTER TWO THE CALL OF THE IMMORTAL Dawn of a New Vision “Is there not a higher mission in life than the daily round of official duties. With the purification of heart through selfless service. collection of curious and fancy articles of gold. I was deeply convinced that there 7 .AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA “Household Remedies.” “Fourteen Lectures on Public Health. study of scriptures. anxieties. Even in Malaya I practised Anahat Laya Yoga and Svara Sadhana. Even now. but nothing could tempt me. I purchase a lot of books and add them to the Forest University Library for the benefit of the students in the Ashram. I prepared my own food for a long period. All hopes of happiness in this world terminate in pain. eating and drinking? Is there not any higher form of eternal happiness than these transitory and illusory pleasures? How uncertain is life here? How insecure is existence on this earth-plane. with various kinds of diseases. I entertained guests and served them with great love and devotion. The doctor’s profession gave me ample evidence of the sufferings of this world. I trained many young persons in the Hospital where I worked and fixed them up in various Estate Hospitals. I had many hats. True and lasting happiness cannot be found merely in gathering wealth. double-dealing. but never wore them.” “Obstetric Ready-Reckoner. with a sympathetic heart. Sometimes I used my felt cap and the Silk Turban like a Rajput Prince. and led me to the spiritual path. day and night. simple and open-hearted. Crookedness. In my youth I had a great liking for high class dress. whenever I enter a book-shop. diplomacy. Biking was my best exercise. I never used to waste any time in selection. prayers. This kind of selfless service gave me purification of heart and mind. silver and sandalwood. I had a new vision. The spirit of Sannyasa was ingrained in me. I spent all my energy and time in relieving human sufferings by serving the poor and the sick. Malaya was a land of temptation. worries. I gathered all that I saw. Sometimes I used to purchase various kinds of gold rings and necklaces and wear them all at a time. fear and disappointments! The world of names and forms is constantly changing.” Such were the thoughts constantly rising in my mind. I used to conduct Nandan Charitram and played on Harmonium and sang Bhajans and Kirtans. When I entered shops.

comfort and luxury. Poona and other important religious centres. perfect peace and lasting happiness can be had through Self-realisation. awaiting your return!” As a Wandering Mendicant From Singapore. Mahatmas come in contact with sincere devotees at various centres and impart their knowledge and experiences. is still keeping all your articles intact. From Poona I walked to Pandarpore. I frequently remembered the Sruti Vakya: “Yadahareva Virajet Tadahareva Pravrajet—The day on which one gets Vairagya. Amarnath (in Kashmir) to Allahabad. The spirit of service ingrained in me enabled me to lead a smooth life of peace everywhere. I learnt a lot from the lives of Yogins. for spending my life in seclusion and to do rigorous Sadhana. and guide them. I renounced the life of ease and money-making and took to the life of a mendicant. I gave up the life of ease. I have seen many persons repenting in old age that they had so wasted their youth in such a wandering life. The life of a mendicant during pilgrimage helped me to develop in a great measure Titiksha (forbearance). a true seeker after Truth. With a smile. They are trained to adopt a simple living and bear hardships. They select suitable places for meditation where they find inspiration and facility for intense Sadhana. 8 . I met many Mahatmas and learnt wonderful lessons. A School Master in Malaya who came to the Ashram in 1939 told me: “Mr.” I constantly thought of: “Sravanartham Sannyasam Kuryat—For hearing the Srutis. I led the life of a wandering monk.” The words of scriptures have great value. equal vision and a balanced state of mind in pleasure and pain. a distance of seventy miles. Devotees who take to pilgrimage get Darshan of Mahatmas and have their doubts cleared. in search of my Guru and of a suitable place charged with spiritual vibrations. In 1923. give their blessings and guide them. that very day one should renounce the world. S. I faced all hardships.THE CALL OF THE IMMORTAL must be a place—a sweet home of pristine glory and purity and divine splendour—where absolute security. During my incessant travels. I reached Banaras and had Darshan of Lord Siva. just for a short period. Mahatmas and great men. They clear the doubts of the householders. On some days I had to go without food and walk mile after mile. Then I proceeded to Nasik. There are some who spend their entire life in pilgrimage by wandering frequently from Kadirkamam (in Ceylon) to Mount Kailas (in Tibet). They have different objects in view. I learnt how to adjust and adapt myself to various types of people. On my way I stayed for a couple of days in the Ashram of Yogi Narayan Maharaj at Khedgaon. one should take Sannyasa. They receive inspiration by seeing holy men and sacred places and develop various kinds of divine qualities by mixing with various types of people. Banaras to Rameswaram. study and a higher form of service to the whole world. and reached India in search of an ideal centre for purposes of prayer and contemplation. I left my luggage in Malaya with a friend. Then I spent some four months in Dhalaj on the banks of Chandrabhaga. Puri to Dwaraka. How to Benefit by Pilgrimage Mahatmas and devotees go on pilgrimage and visit sacred places as a part of spiritual Sadhana.

Uttar Pradesh. God is my Guru. It is the student who has to do intense and rigorous Sadhana. unruffled patience. The Guru will guide the aspirants safely and remove all sorts of difficulties they have to face. adamantine will. clear his doubts. Truth and Mantra are one. pitfalls and obstacles and throw light on the path. remove the snares. Nilakantha. The religious rite of Viraja Homa was done for me by my Acharya Guru. I reached Rishikesh and prayed to the Lord for His Grace There are many egoistic students who say: “I need no Guru. He alone can show you the path to attain God. When difficulties and troubles confront them. Self-realisation is a transcendental experience. It is foolish to expect spiritual attainments from a drop of Kamandalu water from the Guru. Gurus can do this much only. The glory and the liberty of a Sannyasi can hardly be imagined by the timid and the weak. There are Kshetras (alms-houses) to provide free food for all Sadhus and Yogins and aspirants. My Guru gave me initiation and enough spiritual strength and blessings. But it is the disciple himself who has to walk every step in the spiritual path. Rishikesh is a Railway Station in the District of Dehra Dun. worldly-minded persons than personal contact with and service to the Guru. Pray to Him. they are bewildered. fiery resolve. sages and saints to be violated. The Guru can guide the student. When there is a change of heart. in the Himalayas. and obviate the snares and pitfalls on your path. 9 . Sri Swami Vishnudevanandaji Maharaj at Kailas Ashram.” They change their own robes and live independently. Guru. Sing His Name. I received Holy initiation on the bank of the Ganga on 1st June. yearning for liberation. there should be a change in the external form also. Isvara. It is a holy place with many Mahatmas. I do not like the rules and regulations of the scriptures. Guru’s Grace is needed by the disciple. iron determination. Vasishtha Guha. You can march in the spiritual path only by placing implicit faith in the words of sages who have realised the Truth (Apta Vakya) and attained knowledge of the Self. who is the Guru of Gurus. there are many charming places like Brahmapuri Forests. Meditate on Him. burning and lasting Vairagya. The Journey’s End I came to Rishikesh in June 1924 and found it my destination. From the sacred hands of Paramahamsa Viswananda Saraswati. This does not mean that the disciple should sit idle and expect a miracle from the Guru to push him directly into Samadhi. A personal Guru is necessary in the beginning. He will inspire the students and give them spiritual powers through his blessings. clock-like regularity. take Lord Krishna or Siva or Rama or Christ as your Guru. child-like simplicity. There is no other way of overcoming the vicious worldly Samskaras of the passionate nature of raw. If you have no Guru. Near about Rishikesh. 1924. leech-like tenacity. They can stay in any of the Dharmasalas or Kutias or have their own thatched cottages and huts in any place. In search of a Guru. The Guru cannot do Sadhana for the student. Spiritual progress requires intense and unswerving faith in the teachings of the Guru and the Sastras. He will send you a suitable Guru. pave the way.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA Necessity of a Guru The spiritual path is beset with many obstacles.

English and Hindi on Yoga and Philosophy. anger. CHAPTER THREE ON THE ANVIL—SHARING THE TREASURE DIVINE Vagaries of Spiritual Ambitions Some Mahatmas spend their whole life in deep study of scriptures and derive great pleasure in hot discussions and arguments on abstruse points of Yoga and Vedanta. Some learned Mahatmas conduct regular daily classes and give private tuition to deserving students. sitting on a rock or on a sand-bank by the side of the Ganga. That helps to destroy the evil qualities and impurities of the mind such as egoism. etc. Do they all succeed in attaining perfection? I found that they did not have proper facilities. sympathy. Mahatmas and the poor villagers who were sick did not have proper 10 . I derived strength and guidance from within. pride. hatred. The Holy Ganga is a blessing. There are some Libraries from where we can get authoritative works in Sanskrit. I found ways for an all-round development. There are allopathic and Ayurvedic Hospitals to attend to the sick. Devotees spend all their time in Japa and Kirtan and weep for hours because of their separation from the Lord. They lacked guidance from a competent person. Thus I found Rishikesh an ideal place for intense and undisturbed spiritual practices true for all seekers after Truth. They indulge in practices which torture the body. They all thought much of the future and aspired for Siddhis. The climate of the place is fine—slightly cold in winter (November to March) and slightly hot in summer (April to June). I had the goal of my life as Self-realisation and determined to spend every bit of my energy and time in study. you will find also some educated young persons who spend their whole time in writing thrilling articles and lectures. name and fame. generosity. The scenery of the Himalayas is charming. I felt the Grace of the Lord. I have great love and reverence for all such Mahatmas for the thorough research they do in various directions.THE CALL OF THE IMMORTAL Tapovanam. miracles. mercy. comforts and conveniences. Some Yogins struggle with Hatha Yoga exercises with the hope of getting Siddhis. How I Synthesised My Sadhana Service of the sick and the poor and the Mahatmas purifies the heart. That only fattened their ego. In this group. There are a few who are tempted by the Kundalini Yoga and Tantra Sastra for attaining spiritual powers to perform miracles. jealousy. A deep study of the ways of Mahatmas opened my eyes and gave me strength to stick to rigorous Sadhana in the right direction. soul-elevating. selfishness. service and Sadhana. The planning and scheming nature in them led them to frequent changes in their daily practices. Sadhus who stay in such places get their dry rations once in fifteen days and prepare their own food. One can spend hours in contemplation. They could not be steady and systematic in their Sadhana. Either they paid undue attention to their wants or completely ignored their health. They plan and prepare for a world-tour. This is a field for developing all divine qualities such as compassion. lust.

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA

medical aid. Thousands of pilgrims to Badrinath, Kedarnath also needed medical help. Therefore I started a small dispensary, Satyasevashram, at Lakshmanjhula on the way to Badri-Kedar, and served the devotees with great love and devotion. I arranged special diet for the serious cases and provided milk and other requirements. Spiritual evolution is quicker through service done with proper Bhav and attitude. For maintaining a high standard of health, I practised Asanas, Pranayamas, Mudras and Bandhas. I used to go out for long brisk walks in the evenings. I combined physical exercises such as Dand and Bhaitak also. I paid special attention to simple living, high thinking, light food, deep study, silent meditation and regular prayers. I loved seclusion and observed Mauna. I did not like company and futile talk. From the Ram Ashram Library in Muni-ki-reti I used to get some books for my study and devoted some time to study every day. I kept always a Dictionary by my side and looked up the meaning of difficult words. Rest and relaxation gave me enough strength to carry on intense Sadhana. I moved closely with some Mahatmas but I never indulged in discussion and debates. Self-analysis and introspection were my guide. With a view to devoting more time to prayer and meditation, I moved to the Swargashram. I lived in a small Kutir, 8 feet by 10 feet, with a small verandah in front, and depended on the Kali Kambliwala Kshetra for my food. Now the Kutir is numbered as 111 with some additional rooms by its side. I continued my Sadhana and service to the sick persons of the place. Just for an hour daily, I used to go from Kutir to Kutir to attend to the sick Mahatmas, enquire about their welfare and supply their requirements. I spent much of my time in meditation and practised various kinds of Yogas in my Sadhana, and my experiences have all come out in many of my publications as advice to aspirants. I quickly sent out my thoughts and experiences to help the world and struggling seekers after Truth. It was usual for even great Mahatmas to keep their rare knowledge as a secret and teach only a chosen few.

Life at Swargashram
I did not spend much time in cleaning the teeth, washing clothes and bathing. I quickly finished these when I was a bit free from my Sadhana, study and service. I never depended on any one though there were a few disciples who were awaiting opportunities to serve me. I had fixed times for all items of work such as study, writing notes and letters to Sadhakas, exercises, going out for Bhiksha, etc. Gradually people came to me in large numbers. That seriously affected my systematic work. With the permission of the Kshetra people, I fixed up a barbed-wire fencing around my Kutir and locked the gate. Before the visitors, I did not show my erudition by discussing high philosophy at length. I gave some short hints on practical Sadhana and disposed of each of them in five minutes. I kept a sign board at the entrance of my compound: “INTERVIEW—between 4 and 5 p.m.—only for five minutes at a time.” During winter, the devotees were not many. I utilised this time for a brisk walk in the compound, singing Bhajans and songs. For some days, I would not come out of my Kutir. For my food, I used to keep some dry bread, remnants from my daily alms. Thus intense Sadhana was my Goal.

11

ON THE ANVIL—SHARING THE TREASURE DIVINE

My joy was indescribable when I spent hours in the evenings on the sand banks of the Ganga or sitting on a fine rock and gazed at wonderful Nature. I became one with Nature. During this period, I established the Swargashram Sadhu Sangha, to obtain redress for the grievances of the Mahatmas, and registered the Institution. I invited great Mahatmas and organised weekly discourses and daily Bhajan and Ramayana Katha for some time. For some months, we had discourses on the Yoga-Vasishtha, Tulasidas Ramayana and Upanishads also. I trained my students in organisational work through the Swargashram Sadhu Sangha.

Out on Divine Ministration
In 1925 I visited Sherkot Estate, Dhampur, in the District of Bijnoor. The Rani of Sherkot, Srimati Phulkumari Devi, gave me a cordial reception. I conducted Bhajan there on several days and gave medical aid to the villagers. The Maharani of Mandi, Sri Lalita Kumari Devi, also attended the Bhajan. Whenever the Maharani met me, even after several years, she used to say: “I cannot forget your melodious, inspiring songs. They are ever green in my memory. I can now feel their influence. They lulled me and elevated my soul.” From Sherkot I returned to Rishikesh by walk after visiting the villages on the way. I gave discourses on Yoga and conducted Kirtans and Bhajans to the groups of devotees I met. Occasional tours helped me to develop all divine qualities and to serve mankind on a large scale. Once during my Parivrajaka life, I visited Rameswaram and saw the sacred places in South India. At this period I stayed in Sri Ramana Ashram for some time. Sri Chand Narain Harkuli, Advocate, Sitapur, accompanied me. On my way I went to Puri and worshipped the Lord Jagannath. I took bath in the sea at Waltair. At Rameswaram I worshipped Lord Ramalinga. I reached the Ashram on the day of Sri Ramana’s Birthday celebration. I did Bhajan and Kirtan in the big Hall before Sri Bhagavan Ramana and the devotees and perambulated the Arunachala Hill and worshipped the Tejas Linga. Whenever I found an opportunity to serve people on a large scale or when people compelled me to preside over Spiritual Conferences, I visited various centres in Bihar, Punjab and United Provinces. I started dynamic centres for Sadhana and organised Spiritual Conferences and Kirtan Sammelans and participated in the activities of many educational, religious and spiritual Institutions. Even while travelling in trains I taught Yoga exercises to the passengers and gave them simple lessons on Japa and meditation. I carried a chest of medicine with me always and gave medical aid to the sick. The important places of my visit were; Lahore, Meerut, Srinagar (Kashmir), Patna, Monghyr, Lucknow, Gaya, Calcutta, Ayodhya, Lakhimpur-kheri, Bhagalpur, Ambala, Aligarh, Sitapur, Bulandshaher, Delhi, Shikohabad, Nimsar, Mathura, Brindavan, Etawah, Mainpuri and many other places in Northern India. In Andhra Province, I visited the Santi Ashram in Totapalli Hills, the Mission of Peace in Waltair and also went to Rajahmundry, Kakinada, Pithapuram and Lakshmi-narasapuram. During my travels, I carried a bundle containing my ink-pot, pens, pencils, pins, study books like Viveka Chudamani, the Upanishads, the Gita and the Brahma-sutras. I kept also some postage stamps to attend to some urgent correspondence work. I used to go to the Railway Station two hours before the scheduled train timings. Instead of looking here and there, I would sit under a

12

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA

tree and attend to my writing work. I never kept any address book with me for meeting devotees or friends at important centres of my travel with a view to getting nice food or financial help. I quickly finished my work for which I was travelling and returned to Rishikesh by the first available opportunity. I visited Kedarnath and Badrinath, Tunganath and Triyuginath. Swami Balananda, Swami Vidyasagar accompanied me. I had a dip in the hot-water springs at Badri Narayan. Throughout my travel I sang Kirtan and Bhajan and did mental Japa. By a steam-boat at Calcutta, I reached Ganga Sagar—the confluence of Ganga with Bay of Bengal. Srimati Maharani Surat Kumari Devi also was with me. There is a small temple of Kapila Muni at the sacred Ganga Sagar. I had a bath in the sea. There was a Mela (fair). I helped the pilgrims in getting up the ladder.

Call of Mount Kailas
In the early years of my Sadhana at Rishikesh, I decided to see Kailas. Mount Kailas is in Western Tibet. On the 12th June, 1931, I started on a pilgrimage to that sacred place with His Holiness Sri Swami Adwaitanandaji, Sri Swami Swayam Jyoti Maharaj, Sri Brahmachari Yogananda, Her Highness Maharani Sahiba Surat Kumari Devi, O.B.E., Singhahi State, and Sri Kedarnath, her secretary. We all had a dip in Lake Manasarovar and went around Mount Kailas. I walked the whole distance. There is no place on all this fair earth which can be compared with Kailas for the marvellous beauty of the everlasting snows. Of all Yatras, the Kailas trip is the most difficult. It is called Mount Meru—the axis of Mountains. At the time I went there, His Highness the Maharajah Saheb of Mysore also visited Kailas. He is the only Maharajah in India who has visited the sacred mount. The total distance from Almora to Kaiias is about 230 miles. In two months one can easily visit the place and return. On August 22nd our party returned to Almora.

Mass Dissemination of Spiritual Knowledge
On the 9th September, 1950, I started on a dynamic Mission of Dissemination of Knowledge, undertaking an extensive tour all over India and Ceylon for a period of two months. I returned to Rishikesh on the 7th November, 1950. I then came in close touch with thousands of sincere spiritual aspirants all over the land. I rejoice heartily that the Almighty gave me an opportunity to serve Him and His children by undertaking the All-India-Ceylon Tour. I recollect with immense delight the deep devotion of the people of India and Ceylon, the reverence they have for the Holy Order of Sannyasa and their eagerness to acquire the Knowledge of Yoga and Vedanta. I visited all the important cities, towns and villages all over India. I addressed public meetings and conducted Kirtans. I delivered speeches in many Schools, Colleges and Universities on ethical culture and Real Education and addressed numerous public meetings on general spiritual topics. Several thousands of rupees worth of valuable books were distributed free of cost to the public during this historic event—the All-India-Ceylon Tour. In keeping with my usual practice, I did not spend any time in preparing fine lengthy speeches on Yoga, Bhakti and Vedanta for such occasions. Along with my Kirtans and songs, I

13

I found a dynamic field in the All-India Tour. I gave spiritual books as presents not only to the winners in the competition but also to every one present in the Hall. Even today thousands repeat my favourite Kirtans: “Agada Bhum.” “Chidananda-hum. I invited the Mahatmas and the Brahmacharis.” etc. I wanted to carry the Message of Divine Life to each and every aspirant individually.ON THE ANVIL—SHARING THE TREASURE DIVINE gave practical lessons on Sadhana. I cannot live without service even for a second. I enjoyed at every centre the warmth of the people’s cordiality and devotion. Devotees used to bring a lot of fruits. Service gives me Joy. That created a wonderful effect on the audience. I saw many devotees sit in public meetings motionless. I was overwhelmed by the love of the people. I wanted to dispense with the Tourist Car at Delhi and then to continue the tour from Province to Province. Train. There used to be Akhanda Kirtan for 2 or 3 days. At the end I used to take a small bit as Prasad. and the entire lot used to be distributed to the audience then and there. When I was at Bombay on my return journey. town and village and singing Kirtans and Bhajans and repeating Maha-mrityunjaya Mantra for the health and long life of the devotees.P. going from door to door in every city. I used to take my 14 . which all people sang with Bhava and fervour. Spiritual Conferences Though I had a special predilection for deep meditation in seclusion during my stay in Swargashram. Lecture Tours Invariably the organisers used to chalk out a tight programme for a week or two.” I introduced common prayers and silent meditation in the early morning at 4 a. To encourage people. Lakhimpur-kheri. lectures in all High Schools and Colleges with demonstration of Yoga exercises and distributed leaflets on “Twenty Important Spiritual Instructions” and “Importance of Brahmacharya. I drank again and again the Immortal Elixir of the Lord’s Name. the devotees also stood up and danced for a long period in divine ecstasy. I distributed presents to those who wrote the largest number of Mantras legibly. In various centres. I combined Nritya also—the Dance of Lord Siva and Lord Krishna. One Punjabi Mahatma used to conduct classes on the Yoga-Vasishtha and Tulasidas Ramayana and before closing I did Bhajan and Kirtan. I worked without any rest or relaxation for a period of two months. and Punjab. Occasionally I visited Sitapur. and compelled all the devotees to join the collective Sadhana. To relieve me in the work at out-stations. periodically I organised Satsangas in the evening hours. Meerut and other places in the U. I felt that the Tourist Car and the scheduled timings for the travel by Aeroplane. I had to stick to ‘time’ in attending to various functions and did not have enough time to attend to the needs of the devotees.” “Pilade. I conducted Kirtans at night. I bathed again and again in the ocean of the masses’ devotion to the Lord. Everywhere I went.m. When I was filled with immense joy in the company of devotees. People were thrilled. Cars and Steamers imposed a restriction on my method of intense work. write Mantras and observe Mauna during the period. I asked people to maintain Likhita-Japa (writing of Mantras).

Though I lived a simple life with ordinary dry bread (Rottis) at Rishikesh. Bhastrika Pranayama. I kept enough money with me for my return fare. The students in all Colleges and Schools repeat my favourite Kirtan: “Govinda.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA students. during my tour. People from Punjab compelled me on various occasions and did Satyagraha (strike) at my Kutir and forced me to visit Lahore during their Annual Sankirtan Conferences in December. Chidananda-hum. Govinda. Sri Swami Svarupananda and Sri Swami Atmananda. for a week or two I travelled in the Punjab and in Bihar. The whole town. the workers need nutritious food and energy-giving fruits. 15 . People felt the wonderful peace and power for days. During such tours I asked my students in Swargashram and the Post Master at Rishikesh not to redirect my letters. Govinda—Don’t smoke. we hear your OM chanting and Maha-Mantra Kirtans even today. That is my Saguna Brahman. My students who accompanied me in the tours invariably said: “It is all joy to travel with Guru Maharaj for the wonderful treatment he gives. wherever I went. Clair Nowald) accompanied me. In Andhra Districts.” I shared with them all that I had and took great care of their health and made them very popular and well-known. and Sita Ram Sita Ram. deep breathing exercises. meditation. was charged with spiritual vibrations. but I asked them to print a large number of copies of leaflets and pamphlets in different languages for wide circulation during the Conference or Sammelans. Sri Swami Omkarji and Sister Sushila (Sri Ellan St. and Kirtan. Meerut and Hardoi.” People who work in the fields even now repeat my popular Kirtans: “Om Namah Sivaya. I started a Medical Relief Campaign.” Dhwanis. Every year. To various centres I sent my students to attend the Spiritual Conferences at out-stations. The former would quickly and ably translate my English speeches into Hindi and the latter conduct melodious Bhajans and Kirtans. Sometimes I wrote to the organisers: Keep enough fruits and biscuits in my room. I felt the need for energy-giving food and fruits. because the work in various places did not allow me any time for my meals or rest. during such intense work. In 1933 I took up this propaganda tour in Lakhimpur-kheri. Devotees used to write to me after several years: “Beloved Swamiji. For my expenses I never demanded money from the organisers of the functions. I did not attend to this correspondence work during my tour and concentrated on a dynamic work for dissemination of knowledge.” The results of the tour were wonderful and lasting. To bring about a solid and substantial work.” in Sitapur during my visit in 1934. I conducted Nagar Kirtans and Prabhat Pheri in many places. I used to keep a few pieces of bread or biscuits in my pocket. Unfailing Inspiration During intense work. I used to relax through Japa. day and night. and that energised and galvanised me. I visited many villages and gave medicine to the poor village people. Before starting for such Conferences. The work at the Ashram was heavy and I gave up the tour life in 1938. Many pamphlets and leaflets were printed for free distribution.

ON THE ANVIL—SHARING THE TREASURE DIVINE Dynamic Transformation of the Masses Some of the letters written by me from 1933 to 1936. People do not leave me even a second. After every Bhajan and Kirtan. I will have Kirtans with Harijans today. You need not be afraid of the curfew orders. Sankirtan in different centres to thrill and electrify the whole atmosphere is another task. I conducted Lorry Kirtans in Bihar. thousands used to get up and dance. give an idea of the work turned out during my travels: I. India needs this. Local riot and Section 144 are nothing before Ram Nam. I pump joy and power into the devotees. There is a great revival now.” II. students. It will interfere with my work here. I pour out all my energy in the course of a week. Do not send any letters to my camps. “When I travel. People are devouring me from all corners. This is the only effective part of the work. I may return to Rishikesh after one or two weeks. Sitapur and Lakhimpur-kheri are Vaikuntha now on earth. Nothing is definite. a thing which Lakhimpur has never seen in its annals.” Types of Different Kirtans Even today I can easily visualise how. Then they felt the benefit. solid and substantial. But people compel me to visit Meerut. May His Will be done. reproduced below. 16 . very necessary. “Tell the organisers that I am slightly pleased with them now. when I sang Agada-Bhum Kirtans. In Rishikesh. I selected the Government officers from the audience for doing Kirtan from the platform. These two items are important for the peace of the world. we can revolutionise India. ladies and girls. That created great enthusiasm. I did Boat Kirtans. I had a Virat Kirtan with 3000 people. doctors. It was a novel feature. Another highly interesting feature was the Group Kirtans. I went to various places in a Lorry with a party of devotees and did Kirtans. It is all His Grace. Then a chance was given to all College Professors. After some months they all turned to be staunch Kirtanists and established Kirtan Mandalis in various towns. I am tired now. Akhanda Kirtan for 3 days on a separate platform is very. on several occasions. Through Kirtan Movement. At first they all hesitated and felt shy.” III. I roar like a lion. “My time is spent in delivering thrilling lectures during day and Kirtans at night. I gave impressive lessons on Sadhana.

Lay bare the truth. When I went to the Kshetra. Japa and meditation for a systematic progress in the spiritual path. ‘Mandaleshwar’ and ‘Bhagawan’. Do not exaggerate much about me very often. I never attempted to be a Guru to anyone. The few lines I wrote to one of my disciples in 1931 convey my attitude clearly:— “I am only a common Sadhu. Invariably I asked all aspirants to purify the heart through selfless service to mankind. Keep the publication natural and simple.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA CHAPTER FOUR THE DIVINE MISSION First Stage How Students Are Trained I always loved silent Sadhana in seclusion. Service has elevated me. nor did I work at night at any time. Truth will shine. During the day for a short period I would write some articles and letters to thirsty aspirants. I take immense delight in service. I combined deep breathing exercises and mental Japa. I had no ambition to become world-famous by any extensive tour or thrilling lectures from the platform. Service has purified me. To avoid people.” Reserve and Humility I never said or did anything to tempt people with promises of grand results like Mukti from a drop of Kamandalu water or Samadhi by a mere touch.” That is a great obstacle and has caused the downfall of great men in the spiritual path. The juice will evaporate. for a brisk walk in the compound.” 17 .” Immediately I gave a reply which explains the attitude I have always maintained:— “Kindly remove all ‘Krishna Avatara’ and ‘Bhagawan’ business. Further I do not make disciples. I am not pleased when people call me: “Sat Guru” or “Avatar. I emphasised the importance of silent Sadhana. I live to serve everyone and make the world happy and cheerful. I used to walk through a small foot-path through the jungle. In 1933 the publishers in Madras wrote articles on my life and mentioned me as an “Avatar. to bathe in the Ganga and to go to the Kshetra for bringing my food. I never indulged in loose talks with friends. I observed Mauna. “Gurudom” is a menace to society. I give lessons for a couple of months and ask my students to meditate in some solitary places in Kashmir or Uttarkashi. Do not give me titles as ‘World Teacher’. While walking to the Kshetra. This sort of routine has become my habit during my thirty-five years of life in Rishikesh. Even now I ask people to do Namaskar to me mentally. I did not use a kerosene light. I do not like to keep persons by my side for a long time.” I am dead against “Gurudom. Then it will be attractive. I can be your sincere friend till the end of my life. I may not be able to help you much. I used to come out of my Kutir just for an hour in the morning to serve the sick people with medicine. I lead a simple and natural life. This body is meant for service.

I welcomed them and encouraged them in carrying on their Sadhana and asked them to take bath in the Ganga and do plenty of Japa and Sravana. I danced in joy when I saw peace and bliss in their face. many earnest students with a burning desire to devote their lives to spiritual pursuits came to me for guidance. I attended to their needs. but in the interest of the spiritual uplift of a large number of educated Sadhakas. Second Stage 18 . the students spent a few minutes daily in making copies of my articles and thereby learnt Yoga and philosophy easily in a short period. I arranged all comforts and conveniences for them.THE DIVINE MISSION Even before donkeys and other animals. I behold the Essence behind all names and forms. My articles contained practical lessons for controlling the turbulent senses and fluctuation of the mind. I asked them to go from Kutir to Kutir and find out the old and sick Mahatmas and serve them with Bhakti and Sraddha by bringing food for them from the Kshetra and massaging their legs and washing their clothes. I had also a burning desire to serve the world. I decided to leave the Swargashram. I asked some educated students to take copies of my short articles and send them to magazines and Newspapers for publication. I closely observed their faces to see if they liked the work and then carefully selected matter suited to their taste and temperament and entrusted them with the work. When they offered their services to me. I took special care of their health. and a clear commentary on the difficult portions of the Upanishads and the Gita. and the Swargashram management could not maintain the increasing number of seekers after Truth. To my disciples and devotees. I frequently enquired about their Sadhana and gave useful hints for the removal of their difficulties and obstacles in their meditation. I encouraged them and infused Vairagya in them. Sometimes I had to do the whole work. That is real Vedanta in daily life. Unasked. pitiable conditions—without necessary comforts and conveniences and proper guidance for spiritual evolution. They all took great pleasure in copying out my articles. Thus more and more aspirants came to me. Those were the days when Sadhus and Mahatmas lived in peculiar. Some were addicted to intoxicating drinks to induce the so-called Samadhi. I love the students. I arranged for their meals from the Kshetra and gave them initiation. I permitted some aspirants to live in the adjacent Kutirs. as they all contained the essence of the teachings of all sages and saints. In the case of old persons who had no ties in the world. Guiding the Steps of Neophytes From 1930. Japa and meditation. Many tortured the body in the hot sun and in the Himalayan cold. and devote their time to study. I first do Namaskara. I loved the place and enjoyed the peace. I do mental prostrations. Instead of studying the ancient sacred scriptures for decades. With a view to training a band of Sannyasins and Yogins on the right lines.

Advocates. I received dry rations for five persons from the Kali-kambliwala Kshetra at Rishikesh. Talents Find Their Best Uses With the arrival of new and able hands.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA Planting of the Acorn Sapling Planning and scheming were not in my nature. High Schools. Where was I to go? That was a great problem. Ladies Section. all the rooms were converted into residential quarters for the students. and gave them to visitors. The addresses were well-classified under several headings for easy reference. The work grew in a steady pace. Publishers. I received my Bhiksha through an elderly Sadhu from the Kshetra. Brahmacharis and Sannyasi students. Libraries. I found out the talents and hidden faculties in them and encouraged them to a great extent. Firms. Correspondence students. I admired their devotion to me. Doctors. When devotees gave me some money for my personal use. Books and papers might get damaged by white-ants.” “Way to Peace and Bliss. (Nivritti Marga) and sent my books periodically for dissemination of knowledge. I saw a series of rooms in a Dharmashala used by a shopkeeper as a cow-shed. I depend on the grace of the Lord. Maharajahs and Zamindars. I maintained various kinds of addresses—of devotees. Judges. Gradually. 19 . I got a duplicator and a typewriter. Devotees gave me voluntary contributions for the noble cause. Thus months passed. Associations. I utilised it in printing leaflets like “Twenty Important Spiritual Instructions. To meet the heavy rush of work. Then I found a small Kutir in a dilapidated condition nearby. Then a small kitchen was started to provide food for the hard workers.” “Forty Golden Precepts” and other pamphlets. For some days. Graduates. In work. People evinced great interest in the divine service done for the spiritual uplift of the world. These rooms had no doors. I could have easily set up some thatched cottages in the jungle. That was not suitable for dynamic work. I had decided to leave Swargashram. Divine Life Society Branches. I occupied the place and lived there for a period of over 8 years. For the maintenance of the students. I did not go out in search of students. Here I give the titles of a few address books: Ashrams. For the rest of the students and the visitors I utilised the meagre donation received from a few admirers. For some days I too went to the Kshetra for my Bhiksha. I stayed in a small room at the Rama Ashram Library. donors and aspirants for the Sannyasa line. That was improved a bit by fixing doors and windows. A few of my students lived in a small Dharmashala nearby and depended on the Kshetra for their meals. True seekers of Truth came to me in large numbers seeking my help and guidance. They all received initiation from me and lived in the adjacent rooms of the Dharmashala and worked day and night. To save time. Magazines and Periodicals. the visitors and the helpless who could not get Bhiksha from the Kshetra. I utilised the money in purchasing some useful medicines for the treatment of sick Mahatmas and for postage to send articles to newspapers and letters to thirsty aspirants. they forgot their past and plunged themselves in attaining evolution through service and Sadhana. Book-sellers. That enabled me to publish some books also for sale. Libraries. I started various fields of activities suited to their taste and temperament. one by one.

I provide them with all comforts and conveniences and help them in their evolution. devotees. They all receive my careful. Yogins. A Centre of Dynamic Spiritual Regeneration Many foreigners come to the Ashram and spend some weeks or months and admire the wonderful work turned out at the Ashram. in various languages. pamphlets and bigger publications. There are a number of buildings. folding and binding. enjoy the peace and bliss of this Holy Centre and help the world in a variety of ways. Health and general spiritual matters. The University Press is now equipped with several electrically operated automatic machines of composing. Experienced doctors in different systems of medicine attend to 20 . Bhakti. So long as they undergo training they stay with me and work. For the dissemination of knowledge among youths. pilgrims and the poor people of the neighbouring villages. Leading newspapers in all countries publish my articles on Yoga. Wonderful Misers.THE DIVINE MISSION Students who have received initiation. The students become well-versed in all the scriptures. Series of articles come out on the practical side of Yoga. I established the DIVINE LIFE TRUST SOCIETY in 1936 and registered the Trust Deed at Ambala. learned and cultured scholars. Advanced students start their own Mission in big cities or have their own Sadhana in the Himalayan caves. Patrons. Then the Divine Life Society was established for the dissemination of spiritual knowledge throughout the world and subsequently about 300 Branches were opened in all important cities. Now there are several address books. Officers. Even today. The inhabitants of Shivanandanagar. not to mention the school students of the neighbouring villages. a separate volume for each country. I myself enter the important addresses and permit the students to maintain all the address books in perfect order. printing. Over thirty typewriters work day and night for attending to correspondence and book-work. Kutirs and Guest Houses for their stay. The Yoga-Vedanta Forest University trains a large number of students through able and qualified professors and teachers. Yogins. Vedanta and Health through leaflets. The Sivananda Hospital is a blessing to the Mahatmas. The Ashram is now in a position to maintain about 400 persons. Professors. Thirsty aspirants in all parts of the world receive guidance through post. men and women. Half a dozen periodicals are published at the Ashram in English and Hindi for circulation through the world. Third Stage Birth of a Great Institution Systematically to carry on the Divine Mission on a large scale. Monthly Donors. Thousands of students received initiation from me into the order of Sannyasa. I just thought of a Trust Society and alighted at Ambala and consulted an Advocate and prepared the Trust deed. Essay Competitions are conducted and scholarships offered to prosecute their studies in Colleges and High Schools. young and old. I myself used to fill in the correct addresses and note the changes very carefully. Mahatmas. In 1936 when I was returning from Lahore after presiding over a Kirtan Conference. poor people and the sick. Household Disciples. personal attention.

N. I am filled with immense joy when I receive hundreds of letters from devotees who say that their lives were saved through the special prayers conducted in the Temple of all Faiths at the Ashram. Provincial Divine Life Conferences are organised in important cities of India. 21 . The General Hospital is equipped with modern apparatus like X-Ray. Diathermy and a High Frequency Apparatus for E. and derive incalculable spiritual benefits. I joined the group daily for some months and years. That period is highly favourable for deep meditation.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA the Hospital work. I used to chant aloud several times the Mantras: “OM OM OM. It is only those who load the stomach heavily at night that find it difficult to get up early in the morning. People get peace and prosperity by such worship done in the name of the devotees. SHYAM SHYAM SHYAM. One student would ring the bell in front of every Kutir and collect the aspirants in a common place for the collective Sadhana. they get up in the morning only to see that they were overpowered by sleep. RADHESHYAM RADHESHYAM RADHESHYAM” and thus made my students get up early for prayers and meditation. In the beginning stages of Sadhana. because of old habit. That enabled some to get up early morning.T. Special worship in the Lord Viswanath Mandir has given a new life to the sick persons all over the world. In addition to the normal activities. between 4 and 6 in the early morning. and sleep the whole period in a sitting posture. Fourth Stage Collective Sadhana Young aspirants. I arranged their night meals before sunset. The atmosphere also is charged with Sattvic vibrations. Without much effort one can have wonderful concentration at this period. used to sleep in the winter cold till sunrise or till 6 or 7 in the morning. and eye cases. I see before me a huge Spiritual Colony with Joy and Bliss in the face of every resident. Devotees and students come in batches during their holidays and join the daily routine and Satsanga. They must not waste their precious life in sleeping in the Brahmamuhurta. People come with many motives (such as attaining material and spiritual benefits) and they are all stunned to have their wishes fulfilled in a large measure. This gave me an idea of a common prayer and meditation during Brahmamuhurta. From my Kutir. occasional Blind Relief Camps are organised at the Ashram and at out-stations also. This had no effect on the Tamasic type of aspirants. Leaders and followers of other religions and cults also come and stay at the Ashram and find this an ideal centre—a common platform—to serve the world. Glory to the Lord for bestowing this Ideal Centre for all types of seekers after Truth. even if people meditate alone in a room. They write volumes on the miraculous escapes they had in their lives.

instead of talking to them on their family affairs. I taught them music. Guru Stotra and Mahamantra Kirtans. They all specialised in chanting the Mantras of the scriptures. The Divine Life Society. The Divine Life Society. and chanted OM several times and made them get up for prayers. Even today when devotees come to the Ashram. the Yoga-Vedanta Forest University and the Sivananda Ashram became “watch-words” for all aspirants. I asked one student to put questions and others to answer them. I spoke for half an hour on attaining quick spiritual progress and suggested various methods for destroying the evil tendencies of the mind and controlling the turbulent senses. Even now many students who attended in those days the common prayer and meditation say how they were inspired by my short speeches on Sadhana. they should all prepare essays on Yoga and philosophy and write about their own experiences. Attention to Visitors When visitors came to me. Similar work is now organised systematically in various centres with the formation of Branches of the University. I introduced Likhita-Japa and in the early morning. During the day. delivering short lectures.m. Thus even in the early stages. One student would read a Chapter of the Gita and explain the meaning of one Sloka. a furlong away from my Kutir. In the end. typing. On the next day I used to put questions on the important points.. conducting Kirtans. Many have learnt my English Kirtans. I teach them a few short sentences in English and ask them to deliver a powerful lecture. Another student gave some short hints on concentration and meditation. I asked one student to read a Chapter from any of my books. I laid great emphasis on ethical perfection. attracted thousands of seekers after Truth from all distant places in India and other countries. Trataka and other Yoga exercises. Even today when school boys and young children come to the Ashram. 22 . I did not compel all the students to join the common meditation. I trained the aspirants in a variety of ways.” I trained my students in organisational work. They all feel happy in receiving my personal attention. In the evening also I organised a “Study Class” between 3 and 4. I prescribe a book for their study and on the next day. the Yoga-Vedanta Forest University was vigorously in its working. The function came to an end with the chanting of ten Santi Mantras in chorus. Kirtan and philosophy. I asked them to forget the past and sing Kirtans with me. Sivananda Ashram and Sivananda School of Yoga. Bhajan. The students kept up the divine consciousness even during their work in the day. Thus I paid all my attention to the spiritual uplift of my students. like “Eat a little.THE DIVINE MISSION Prayer and Study Classes The function started with prayers to Lord Ganesha. visitors and the sick. I ask them questions. Some students lived in Brahmananda Ashram. maintaining proper accounts managing the affairs of the Society and in attending to the devotees. The systematic work done at this sacred centre in the Himalayas on the banks of the Ganga. On many occasions I paid surprise visits to the Kutirs at 4 a. I permitted them to have their own Sadhana in their own Kutirs. In the evening class. I clear all their doubts and give helpful suggestions for the removal of their troubles and obstacles.

I do not crave for name and fame. sharing with me the love for selfless service. are doing valuable work in spreading right knowledge. Madras. Here they have enough to keep themselves quite fit—not for luxury or craving of the senses. I carried the Message of the Sages and Saints and taught the world the way for Peace and Bliss. CHAPTER FIVE MY RELIGION. I started the work with a dozen students. ITS TECHNIQUE AND DISSEMINATION The Divine Life Movement I love seclusion. Peace. Thus there is a dynamic work for spiritual awakening all over the world. I never liked to spend time in writing fine essays for publication through books or newspapers. This took the shape of Sadhana Weeks during Easter and Christmas holidays. I introduced saltless diet on Sundays. for preparing thrilling lectures. a large number of devotees came to me during holidays from Delhi. In a short period. That may be due to the intense prayers of thousands of sincere seekers after Truth coupled with my own inborn tendencies to share with others what I have and to serve the world on a large scale on the right lines. Calcutta and other cities in India. Guru Maharaj. for the attainment of Light. which alone can confer lasting peace and happiness. But the Divine Will was different. Various Branches of the Divine Life Society in India organised similar Conferences with the routine of the Sadhana Week at the Ashram.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA I pay much attention to the diet of the aspirants at the Ashram. And now this has become a regular feature during the last twenty years. pamphlets and books for free distribution on the occasion. I was induced to start the Divine Life Society when I found some facility and useful hands to carry on the work. Many foreign Branches of the Divine Life Society are reprinting parts of my writings and distributing them free in their respective regions.” I never planned for any Institution to perpetuate my name. Knowledge and Power. but helpful items for progressing in Sadhana. Then I introduced a Collective Sadhana—a special programme with the important items of Sadhana—a kind of Spiritual Conference on the practical side of Yoga. I have to hide myself at times. many learned and pious souls from far off lands have come to see me and. 23 . simple boiled potatoes and bread on Ekadasi days or only milk and fruits for some students. Because of the popularity of the Divine Life Society. They print several leaflets. I did not spend much time in a deep study of all the scriptures and religions of the world. I was not pleased when people called me: “Mahatma. They invite great men to deliver lectures during these Conferences. The whole world came to me with all divine glory and splendour.

ideals of the society and the 24 . The horrors of world wars moved them greatly. Millions were eagerly looking for such guidance. and now there is a great thirst for peace all over the world. This silent prayer was heard and I saw the birth of the Divine Life Mission with its task of rescuing man from the forces of bestiality and brutality and divinising his life upon this planet. It has as its basis the quintessence of the teachings of all religions and of all saints and prophets of the world. Now people consider it a blessing to the world. He gets irritated by little things and begins to fight. Its principles are broad. he naturally forgets all about God. Just at this critical juncture. egoism and mine-ness. He is drowned in the ocean of Samsara. family and children. greed. There is universal appreciation of the principles. He constantly attends to his food. Sannyasins. universal. panic and chaos everywhere. passion. its objects. misery. The invention of new kinds of bombs causes terror everywhere. drink. They saw that the sufferings of mankind were mostly brought on by its own deeds. Good thoughts pervade and influence all good people. touched their compassionate heart. Materialism and scepticism reign supreme. saints and men-of-God. ITS TECHNIQUE AND DISSEMINATION The Need of the Hour When man gets entangled in selfishness. It does not condemn any of the principles or tenets of any cult. It leads people to the spiritual path. To awaken man to his errors and follies and to make him mend his ways so that he may enthusiastically utilise his life for attaining worthier ends. There is restlessness. There are no pet dogmas or sectarian tenets. It includes all the fundamental principles of all religions and cults. I started the Divine Life Society. lust. all-embracing and in accordance with science and reason.MY RELIGION. He always thinks of his body. Millions dread the speedy termination of the race by nuclear weapons. ideals and aims are very broad and universal. The stirring events since the advent of the twentieth century did not fail to have their effect upon all spiritual-minded people. aims. Now the whole world seems to be in the grip of materialism. The Society has brought about a vigorous awakening throughout the world and has contributed much to a new life of freedom in action. a life of harmony amidst worldly turmoils and a life of bliss through mental non-attachment and mental renunciation of desires. The fateful epidemic and the world-wide depression that followed it. People have become irreligious owing to wrong education and evil influences. Universal Ideals for Spiritual Perfection The Divine Life Society is an all-embracing and all-inclusive Institution. It has set for itself the task of raising man above the sorrows and miseries of this mundane life by making him see the Blissful Divinity that is hidden behind all outward forms. was felt to be the urgent need of the age. The thought-currents generated by the Divine Life Movement have had their effect upon the people of Europe and America. People have lost faith in holy scriptures and the teachings of the sages and saints. It enables people to take easily to the Divine Life even while living in the world and following the teachings of some particular cult or religion. comforts and conveniences.

Health of people deteriorated. I established the Divine Life Mission. Hatha Yoga to keep up good health and strength and purify the Prana and steady the mind. At this critical juncture. In a sacred. It lays great stress on the practical side of Sadhana. The Critical Juncture Students became irreligious. Grihastha. Sudra or Kshatriya. It expounds in a rational and scientific manner the Yoga of Synthesis. Rapid Growth of the Mission I started the Divine Life Society in 1936 for the spiritual uplift of mankind. Vanaprastha or Sannyasi. It explains how although the central basis is Jnana Yoga. To work for the spiritual uplift of mankind. Vedanta. Members belonging to various institutions and organisations in all parts of the world become members of the Divine Life Society and write to me for spiritual guidance. I introduced the morning common prayer classes with Group Asana Class. and Jnana Yoga to remove the veil of ignorance and ultimately rest in one’s own Satchidananda Svarupa. charming spot in the Himalayas. be he a scavenger. To preach the Yoga of synthesis. Divine Knowledge is not the sole property of Sannyasins. To the local poor people and thousands of pilgrims I gave medical aid by starting a free dispensary. On the banks of the Holy Ganga in Rishikesh. And founded the Yoga-Vedanta Forest University. Experts were sent to various centres to deliver lectures on 25 . Girls became fashionable. Brahmin. To bring peace and bliss to every home. The Divine Life Society proclaims that any man can attain Wisdom in his own station of life. Under the influence of Science.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA method of its work. They neglected Dharma. They began to smoke and gamble. People shunned the scriptures. be he a busy man of the world or a silent Sadhaka of the Himalayas. To revive the Glory of the Lord. be he a Brahmachari. I trained many sincere students in Yoga. They lost faith in religion. For their quick spiritual evolution. I take special care of them and give them lessons through post for their spiritual progress and welfare. Materialism had its sway. To instil devotion and faith in people. it is necessary for one to practise Karma Yoga for purification of mind and heart. Raja Yoga to destroy the Sankalpas and induce concentration in meditation. To disseminate knowledge of Yoga. recluses. Officers became materialists.

A small temple was erected for prayers and worship. Lovers of Truth realise its fullness. There are neither petty dogmas nor secret doctrines nor esoteric sections in this Divine Life Movement. many other institutions had to come into existence. goodwill. a very big Spiritual Colony. This. and thus Sivananda Ashram came into being. to fulfil the various functions that have developed to carry out organised work. The small dispensary grew into a big Sivananda Medical Organisation. Yoga and Vedanta. politics and sociology have tended to bring mankind nearer than ever to the brink of the dangerous precipice of total agnosticism and violent self-destruction. Spiritual aspirants who come to the Ashram and stay there for months or for years. with a General Hospital and a building of its own. the religion of oneness. When a large number of students came for training. looks like a huge factory with the wonderful. non-violence and purity—the common fundamental tenets of all the religions throughout the world. boarding and lodging facilities had to be provided for all the students and visitors. vice and impurity are fast becoming the order of the day. because the most recent developments in the fields of science. the University Press was established for printing necessary works on the practical side and half a dozen periodicals. Here everyone finds the features suitable and unoffending to his own faith or belief. ITS TECHNIQUE AND DISSEMINATION Bhakti. untruth and deceit. The Yoga Vedanta Forest University came into existence when regular classes began to be conducted on all Branches of Yoga. Therefore the Divine Life Movement has the willing cooperation of the peoples of all faiths and cultures. The tenets of the Divine Life Society are perfectly non-sectarian and universally applicable. with a number of machines to do the work automatically. No Secret Doctrines The Path of Divine Life Sadhana is no other than the essence of all Yogas and the main essentials of all religions. infinite beauty. Now the Ashram. who wish to rise above sorrow and obtain lasting Bliss. Though the Divine Life Society continues to be the Central organisation. The basis of this Movement is adherence to the triple ideal of truth. The great need for a vigorous and intense working of its Ideals is more than ever patent today. is the Divine Life Movement. majesty and splendour. To help the students all over the world. Thus to counteract these baneful influences that are rampant today and to check man’s whirling rush towards ruin. and each chooses his line according to his own bent of mind. Basic Approach More than to strive to reach a Heaven after this life. I carry the message of peace. the Divine Life Society was established. indescribable Peace of the Himalayas.MY RELIGION. spiritual fraternity and the realisation of the oneness of Spirit. a Plan of Life and a Goal that is common and acceptable to all upon earth. Hatred and violence. find that there is scope for spiritual progress both as workers in the different institutions of the Ashram and as silent meditators in the temple precincts or in the jungle retreats of the neighbourhood. A strong counter-force alone can possibly balance to some extent this downward trend. It enables one to realise the religion of the heart. the followers of the Divine Life try to make conditions of Heaven prevail upon earth. It gives room and shelter for all. 26 . then.

May the Divine Life Movement. Not by precepts or moral canons alone can you convert a person to be religious. whosoever your prophet. a man can attain quick spiritual evolution by following the principles of Divine Life. Practise religion and live upto its teachings if you want to evolve and attain the Goal of Life. People needlessly fight over non-essentials and miss the Goal. The heart must be purified first. Not by pointing to your loads of sacred literature or the miracles of your Chief can an aspirant be won over. control of mind. I do not waste time in finding out suitable authoritative statements from scriptures to satisfy the curiosity of aspirants. you can easily grow if you know the way to crush the ego. and some of these are even being relegated to the superstitious level. I am very particular in propagating these ideals on a wide scale. love and purity are the basis of real religion. Whatever be your religion. I taught my gospel of DIVINE LIFE. are the same. Truth. the harbinger of peace. whatever be your age or sex. The essence of the teachings of all sages and saints.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA What Is True Religion Not by mere argument or discussion can religion be taught. Many are the pitfalls. and is naturally tempted to relax his efforts half-way. which could be practised by the common office-goer as well as the obscure labourer without undue interference in the performance of their daily round of duties. Know that true religion begins when you go above body-consciousness. which is a system of religious life suited to one and all. These ideals are included in the mottoes of the Divine Life Society. Conquest of the lower nature of man. In order to give the present generation the benefit that will result from religious practices. senses and mind. constitute the fundamentals of true religion. whichever be your language and country. service of humanity. the fundamentals of all religions and cults. but those who plod on steadily by 27 . cultivation of virtues. harmony and exalted life shed its lustre and glory throughout the world! Gospel of Divine Life The world of unreality is beset with many difficulties at every step that we take to attain the Goal—Nirvana—which the Lord Buddha attained after years of determined and steady struggle. The beauty in “Divine Life” is its simplicity and practical applicability to everyday affairs of the ordinary man. fellowship and mutual amity. I lead a practical life and try to be an example to the students for moulding their lives. to destroy the lower nature of the mind and to have mastery over your body. to reveal to them their real significance and also to convince them thoroughly of their efficacy and usefulness. The modern thinker has neither the requisite time nor the patience to perform rigorous Tapas and austere religious practices. Real Religion is the Religion of the heart. While following the teachings of his own religion. goodwill. A person who takes to the spiritual path is bewildered before he reaches the end of his journey. Therefore I do not try to convince people by heated debates and arguments. Practical Aspect The average seeker after Truth is often deceived by the caprices of his mind. This is what I have found out to be the way for real Peace and bliss eternal.

to experience a limitless freedom in the Spirit. goodness and kindness. Live for universal love. Self-realisation. Hatred rules the policies of vast sections of the so-called enlightened and civilised mankind. “Fear dominates in this era of nuclear weapons of mass destruction. Whatever has been and whatever will be in the future. This is your birthright. Feel everyone to be your own. ever pure. This is the goal. Remember ‘Ajo nityah sasvatoyam puranah. Service of man is truly the worship of God. Feel that you are the Immortal Self. eternal.” 28 . all this is verily the one. The Message of Divine Life is: ‘See God in all faces. imperishable and ancient. Love all. The purpose of human birth is the achievement of Divine Consciousness. attainment of inner peace and spiritual strength. You have come here to attain supreme and unalloyed Bliss. ever perfect. for light and knowledge. I have laid great emphasis in all my writings upon disciplining of the turbulent senses. You are Satchidananda. conquest of mind. The Goal of life is Self-realisation. cultured men and women all over the world look to the sacred land. the heart of the Bible. The One. Know well that the heart of the Vedas. Role of Divine Life Branches and Spiritual Aspirants My message to individual spiritual aspirants and to the Branches of the Divine Life Society is as follows: “You have come to this earth to attain spiritual perfection. Man is not a sensual animal. service and devotion is the chief purpose of the Divine Life Movement.e. purity. the sacred Gathas and all the world scriptures are in truth one and sing in unison the sweet message of love and concord. Man. Let this message enter into every home and into the heart of everyone. the ideals and morals of the greater masses of mankind. to suit the different stages of evolution. Seek the oneness at the heart of all beings. This is the aim of your life. ITS TECHNIQUE AND DISSEMINATION leading a Divine Life are sure to reach the goal of their religious aspiration. Include within your spiritual embrace entire humanity. Live for peace. immortal. the taste and temperament of each individual. Serve your fellow beings in the spirit of worship offered to the Divine which indwells them. Serve all. At this juncture. in his essential nature. is an ever free.’ The spiritual oneness of all humanity is a great lesson man needs today. It is your noble task to spread this light of spiritual knowledge and spiritual Idealism to all corners of the globe. They do verily declare the universal brotherhood of man under the fatherhood of the Almighty Lord. eternal Being alone.’ Let this message ring freedom from end to end in every land. This age of advancement has been exposed to be in reality an age of degeneracy in the views and values. “All great religions of the world do verily declare this divine message of the spiritual basis of man’s life. Live in the Life Divine.MY RELIGION. spiritual being. India.. purification of heart. the holy Koran.” Oneness of Humanity “The Upanishads say: ‘All this is verily the Atman. i.’—you are unborn. service and worship. To realise this through a life of truth. Discard the barriers of name and form. To live in this exalted Consciousness is to experience indescribable joy every moment of your life. blissful Self indwells all beings. Be compassionate. Be kind to all.

” It is not through rules and regulations and restrictions that I tried to help the seekers after Truth. Therefore dissolve all differences and work together for the cause of a pure life and spiritual perfection. Ideals of Divine Life must shoot up into practical realisation. It is just to bring peace and harmony to the world by creating spiritual vibrations at various centres. It will grow slowly and bring spiritual good to the world. The following letters written to my students between 1936 and 1940 will clearly explain how I started a dynamic campaign all over the world and established over 300 Branches of the Divine Life Society. Invite learned men of your place to give discourses. Spread the doctrine of selfless service. You can have a library with philosophical books. Thus you can lay the seed for a Divine Mission. in this very life. Remember always that work is the important thing. pain and suffering and go beyond sorrow into the realms of peace and bliss now and here. Stage by stage. divine personality. (1) Importance of Collective Sadhana “Evolution is quicker through collective Sadhana. Adjust. Divine Life must be made vigorously manifest in the lives of the people. Divine Life brings peace and brotherhood to mankind. Work with concord. Clear the doubts of the devotees. a field of practical Vedanta. Let virtue be implanted in every heart and Dharma and the good life be seen in every walk of life.” (2) How to Start a Branch of The Divine Life Society 29 . I gave instructions through letters. Even a single sincere student can move the world and bring light and knowledge to the world. “Perfection of the individual leads to the perfection of mankind ultimately. It purifies man. This will contribute a lot to your own evolution and to the uplift of mankind as well. Be adaptable. This is important. mass prayers and common meditation. not personal views and individual opinions. Spread of Divine Life is the hope of mankind.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA The Clarion Call of Divine Life “A Divine Life Branch is a great blessing to man in the present age. It is a veritable boon from the Divine. it is not number that counts. Let the glorious chant of divine Name fill all quarters. fine health and long life. Through Divine Life shall man free himself from ignorance. The purpose of Divine Life Branches is not amassing wealth. Divine Life is the gift of India to the world at large. It is a field of dynamic Yoga. ennobles his nature and unfolds his glorious. Be sincere. Inspire all to follow the path of Yoga and attain the Goal of life. Invite friends who are spiritually-inclined. common meditation. periodicals and valuable publications to all the students for creating some spiritual vibrations through collective prayers. hidden. name or fame. Divine Life must be practical. town and city. adapt and accommodate. “Let the clarion call of the Upanishads ring through every village. Organise weekly meetings. Occasionally print my “Twenty Important Spiritual Instructions” and other leaflets for free distribution. Bhajans and Kirtans. For spiritual progress.

cosmic divine love.” I am ever ready to give detailed instructions to enthusiastic aspirants who are desirous of spreading the divine knowledge:— “Collect a few members. Take good nutritious food and fruits. Make a signboard also. Be hopeful. success is assured.’ I am not interested in gigantic plans and programmes. The members of the family join together in the morning and evening for common prayers and conduct Bhajans and Kirtans. No effort is necessary. I wrote to sincere students:— “You have made a wonderful start and a good beginning. Hold meetings once a week. 30 . (c) To disseminate the Knowledge of Rishis and Yogins far and near. Let the flower blossom. Give lessons on the various Chakras.MY RELIGION. Ask them to maintain a spiritual diary and Likhita Japa notebook. Express your hidden faculties. I shall send you all my publications. Read a paper if you cannot deliver a lecture. Do not waver. usefully. Have Trataka practice on OM or any of the Lord’s pictures for 5 minutes. Work a little. Do something among your own selected friends. Give whatever you possess. If there is a good beginning and if the workers have sincerity. Read some pages of my books. This will suffice. The bees will come by themselves. “Never be disheartened or diffident. Have a definite line of work. (d) To develop universal brotherhood. To meet the ordinary expenses you can collect a small subscription from members. faith and devotion. Recharge yourself with mild Kumbhakas and Japa. the previous day. Concentrate and collect ideas. “Prepare the lessons daily at night. The world will be benefited. Speak slowly. Simply press the switch. study of the Gita. Much effort is not needed. ITS TECHNIQUE AND DISSEMINATION ‘Well begun is half-done. It will strike root and bear blossoms soon. You can have the Yoga Class in a house. meditation. in a room. Register and record them on a piece of paper or in a notebook. You have got rare things and knowledge and capacities in which you have not sufficient confidence or of which you are not even aware. The spiritual vibrations thus created bring peace and prosperity to the entire family. freedom and perfection. (b) To regenerate youths through Yoga Asanas. There are many who have started a Branch of the Divine Life Society in their own homes. You can do wonders. Clear the doubts of the aspirants. Make them do some Japa. even with two members. Kirtan. Introduce fasting or Phalahara on Ekadasi days. You can spend the time nicely. it will flow. “Have meditation in the open air with select friends. Collect some books from your friends and develop a library. Arrange group demonstration of Yoga Asanas. I wish you success. Radiate joy and peace. Have the following aims and objects:— (a) To have Self-realisation through Yoga. Pranayama and ethical training. Form a Group in your own place and start similar activities in different parts of the city.

Pray for His Blessings and Mercy. Talk a little on vital points only. Do not mix with people. Rest means change of work and not sleeping and wasting time with useless friends or in aimless wanderings. humility and sincerity. Here are my instructions to one of them: “How is the Centre now? Dead or gasping or full of life? Approach all Headmasters of High Schools and arrange for a magic-lantern Show of Yoga Asanas. hide yourself in your own room or go to a solitary place for a change. When you meet good thirsty souls. Learn to relax. write an essay and read the paper with emphasis and great force from the bottom of your heart. inhale much ozone. Initiate many. Do not lose any opportunity.” (4) Service Is Greater Than Meditation “The present work you do is a greater Yoga than the important. Slowly you will gain the power of oration. Take plenty of milk. Judges and Surgeons are worldly. It is His Will that worked through your mind. Do not pour all in at once. Regulate your energy. You can electrify and spell-bind the audience. Take sufficient rest. Through the work you do in schools and colleges spiritual Samskaras become imbedded in thousands of minds. Take rest.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA “If you cannot give a fine speech. Do not overwork. That will facilitate your future work. Hide yourself. Do not be diffident. almonds. I send able and advanced aspirants to keep alive the current and spur them onward in their activities.” (3) Spiritual Current Must Be Kept Alive I carefully watch over the activities of the Branches and continue to inspire and encourage them every now and then. Be bold and talk with nobility. It is unprecedented. It is a great Yajna. That will burst forth when the time comes.A’s. Be grateful to Him always. You will be an Avatar before passionate people. intellect and body. Kindly send me a report of your activities now and then. 31 . fruits. Money is needed for work. give them good ideas and ask them to form such groups in their own places. Eulogise the usefulness of Mantra and Japa. Regulate your energy. Congratulations on your noble work done in various Centres. Even M. It is all His Grace. Throw fire. medicine for the sick and publication work. Recharge the battery through silent meditation in seclusion and come out with redoubled energy. When the work taxes you. zeal and enthusiasm into your utterances. I did this work in all schools of Punjab and the U. “I am receiving several letters from the Branches you have visited and exhibited the Movie Films in Countless appreciations. Do not wait to become a great Pundit to do this work.P. Feel this. Work like a lion. Become a Maha Tyagi and Maha Bhogi. Introduce Malas for Japa. Do not become a Zanana Vedantin. As you are working hard. Assume a different strong personality on the platform. “Be bold. Take rest for a week. No one has done such a work before. so-called meditation (sleep and building air-castles combined) done by Vedantins of the present day. If anything is offered to you by devotees and admirers. Do not fail to do this work. do not refuse it under a false sense of Vairagya. during my travels. take great care of your health. Whatever you are doing now is sufficient to elevate the world. Never make false excuses. Ask every man with whom you come in contact to read a few Slokas daily from the Gita and repeat the Gayatri Mantra. Drink. Roar like a lion.

God is the Inner Ruler. 32 . Convert every motion. Do not stay in cities longer. He is blessed. you can remain there for some more time. willingly. You work. It is in your hands. See how you have turned out solid work in such a short period. Spend a long period in study also. Do not forget this. while yet giving the full scope of individual discretion to the aspirant: “I do not press you to remain in cities. This is rather difficult. Long stay in cities must be followed by a frequent change to secluded places. It is service of the Lord. You will have to evolve through work and meditation. Goodness leads to God. Work is meditation. Your present knowledge is shallow.MY RELIGION. without showing even an occasional Sunday castor-oil face. Then only can you be really strong.” (6) All-round Application to the Task I want my disciples to be like myself in applying themselves in an all-round manner to the propagation of the message of the Lord and developing the divine qualities in themselves and inculcating them in others. but urge my disciples to combine the important branches of Yoga with emphasis on dynamic selfless service and cultivation of virtues. It will be detrimental to your interests and progress. You need not close the nostrils for Pranayama. feel that you are in the Ashram here in the Himalayas. live and breathe for Him alone. Attain eternal bliss through the Life Divine. Then it will become pure Yoga. Kindly do come and stay here for a long period. Meditate on the Eternal. He who lives for the service of others is very happy. Sadhana is needed. Plunge in Sadhana and meditation. Try your utmost. You will have cosmic consciousness soon. The first duty before you is to place your head at the feet of all elders. God is to be realised. in the Himalayan-Gangetic atmosphere for recharging the battery.” (5) Integral Yoga I do not encourage lop-sided development. every breath. Though you are in the city. Swamis and everyone in the Ashram. Be cheerful. “You can come by the end of this month. Your inner nature also is not regenerated. This is better than a cave-life. You need seclusion now. God indwells everything. Your health and spiritual progress are very important. editing books. Dharma leads to God-vision. Entertain this Bhav. Enter the silence. Feel oneness. This is real Sadhana. “Thou art blessed. be he a scavenger or a Zamindar. without grumbling. Love leads to God. every movement of the body into pure Yoga as above described. ITS TECHNIQUE AND DISSEMINATION “Serve people whole-heartedly. If you are still energetic and if you think that you can get on with the work with perfect ease. Bear injury and insults. You need not do Japa. a quiet life. This the test put by Janaka to Sri Suka. Service purifies the heart and brings the divine Light. Now you need rest. Or you can say ‘Goodbye’ to the city life. Adjust. Be rooted in the Atman. untiringly. Claim thy birthright amidst typewriting. Scavenging is Yoga when done in the right spirit. for doing dynamic work with redoubled energy and vigour. Mere flying visits will not be of much benefit. writing articles. Become a flame of God. God exists. That will be beneficial to you. Persevere in Sadhana. thy innermost Self or the Atman. He attains God-realisation. You need not meditate. integral Yoga. Remember this point: Work is worship. Train the mind to be even in all circumstances and places. This is Yoga. This is dynamic.

I have to remind you of:— (a) Initiation into Mantra of as many thousands of students as possible. your ideas. wherever you go. After silent meditation for 5 or 10 minutes. Explain the Yogic and Vedantic terms to the members. Keep a memorandum book in your pocket. “On Ekadasi day. along with Bhakti and Nishkama Karma. give.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA “Wherever you go. Yoga Asanas. etc. You can do this. Give all. Kirtan. This is a Divine Life Conference in small scale. cells. mottoes. You will develop thinking. (e) Printing some leaflets for free distribution. Note down all the points you have to attend to. This is an important and sacred work. Ask nothing. blood. give. arrange for a mass Hari Kirtan in a big Hall or Temple. body. if you are sincere and do steady dynamic work. Read my Brahmacharya article in all schools and colleges with demonstration of Asanas and Pranayamas. “You can do real. I am not tired of repeating again and again these three ideas. “You are doing wonderful work indeed. Her ways. It is not blind work. silent. (d) Study of the Gita. (b) Introduction of Japa Mala. Brahman alone is real. Distribute Prasad at the end. distribute. This kind of combination of Japa. ideals. You will know Nature. Jalam. Hammer these ideas on the minds of all. have Kirtan and OM chanting. Broadcast your spiritual feelings. It is all purification of heart and Yoga for you. Chitta.” 33 . Thousands will be inspired to do some kind of religious performance. Thrill the world. Viveka-Chudamani. In the course of five years you will excel many of the professors and renowned religious leaders. Share with others. disseminate. bone. Minus Indriyas. It is a beautiful beginning. Atma-Bodha. you are Brahman “Tat Tvam Asi”. Work in various localities of the city must be taken up. Svapna. give. Have a programme for short lectures by great men. Mere study of my writings with a little explanation of the Yogic terms will nicely constitute your Yoga Class. It is a field for preparation and enlightenment for you. It is His work done through your body and mind. The whole city will be charged with spiritual vibrations. Always give. It is not business. the Upanishads. Make necessary preparations seven days in advance. (c) Kirtan and Bhajan at night. Carry these three ideas in your pocket. This world. “Teach Asanas to thousands. is shallow. study and lecture is the thing needed. By such work you can improve yourself. solid work through individual talks. They must enter your very nerves. You will be more concentrated also when the mind is fully occupied. I know. Your usual routine for meditation and study must be kept up.

with high aims and objects in the early stages may get polluted later on by mercenary motives. I take delight in giving and serving all. These days aspirants do not appreciate much the value of selfless service. If it is the Grace of the Lord and if we carry on our Sadhana and service with the right attitude. The founders must have extraordinary capacity to serve mankind. Then and then alone can real service be done at all times. That was impossible for me. Many of the Ashrams suffer for lack of able workers. with a view to render help to them and to make them useful to the world. A little help came from the divine source and I carefully utilised every cent of it for bringing maximum spiritual good to the world. When there is lack of interest and Sraddha in householders. Several new palatial buildings crop up every year and yet there is lack of accommodation for the inmates and the stream of visitors. Even an Ashram started by a self-realised person. I did not work with big plans or schemes. I did not approach any great person or Maharajah for getting money. it is extremely difficult to get workers with ability and devotion. encouraged them much in their studies and their Sadhana. Thus. In the long run. Above all.SIVANANDA ASHRAM CHAPTER SIX SIVANANDA ASHRAM Problems of Spiritual Organisations Spiritual organisations with high aims and objects should be started only by Mahatmas who are absolutely free. it becomes difficult to carry on systematic work. The world appreciated the service done here on right lines. help is bound to come from Divine Source. They misguide the people. On many occasions devotees pressed me to undertake propaganda tours for collecting money. Let me do as much as possible by remaining in my own small Kutir on 34 . grand arrangements were made for an extensive tour in the Punjab. using the donations I received from some admirers for my personal use. The Ashram Grew by Itself I never thought of starting an Ashram. in course of time. there was splendid development of work. The telegraphic message conveys the attitude with which I manage the affairs of the Ashram: “I do not care if the Divine Life Society flourishes or not. through ill-managed Institutions and Ashrams. people lose faith in God and religion and condemn all Mahatmas as pseudo Yogis. At every stage. When the great rush of students and devotees came to me for spiritual guidance. Bhava and Sraddha. I found around me a huge Ashram and an Ideal Institution with congenial environment—a big Spiritual Colony—SHIVANANDA NAGAR. I created some fields of activities for their evolution and for public good. Sometimes selfish persons start spiritual institutions as business undertakings. I sent a telegram at once and cancelled the programme. perfect and unselfish. If religious institutions are started by selfish people. they become fighting centres and a menace to society and bring ruin to those who are associated with the workers. and arranged necessary comforts and conveniences for their boarding and lodging. In 1940.

I do not impose any rules or restrictions on the aspirants who desire to stay in the Ashram. Shat-sampat and Mumukshutva are prescribed by the scriptures. Quickly they develop all divine qualities without much effort and become great Yogis. I do not enquire anything about their qualification. Today over 300 students live by my side with all comforts and conveniences. Miracle of Miracles How is it possible to run an ideal Ashram under the above circumstances? It is a great puzzle for many. tread the path of Yoga. either for intense Sadhana in seclusion or dynamic work in cities. The highly devoted aspirants who appreciate selfless service for their own evolution spend all their time in carrying out useful works and manage the affairs of the Society nicely. caste or capacity. parentage. When students come to me. I do not worry even a bit if the Secretaries and Managers of the Ashram come to me frequently with a big list showing a statement of debts extending to a lakh of Rupees. Blessed are the aspirants. the bees will come by themselves. Bhakti. People’s wonder knows no bounds when. Devotees from all parts of India come to the Ashram frequently and join the collective Sadhana and Satsanga. I sanction the purchase of several automatic printing machines for the University Press. Vanaprastha and then Sannyasa. Vairagya. Shun ruthlessly the desire for money. they all come in close touch with me and learn a lot in a short period. Regular classes are now conducted on Yoga. Brahmacharya. They are all Yoga Bhrashtas. Several hundreds have gone out. The students are mysteriously helped by attending the Satsanga and taking bath in the holy Ganga.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA the banks of the Ganga. Where Everyone Is Welcome As qualification for first class aspirants.. Thousands have felt this. Students of different cults and faiths come from various countries and stay with me for weeks and months. Any number of persons can come and stay here as long as they like and they can go out the moment they wish. I permit them to carry on their own study and Sadhana and help them in all possible ways. Perfect Freedom The spiritual vibrations of the Ashram have a great beneficial effect in moulding people in the path of Yoga. Viveka. Through some work. service or help from them. after proper training. persons of tender age and those who are sickly and old also. I know very well that they will all become dynamic Yogis when they are put in the company of sages and saints or when they are allowed to stay in a place charged with marvellous spiritual vibrations. and yet the Ashram is always full and every day at least a dozen highly educated candidates crave permission to live in the Ashram. living examples and models for the world. Glory to the Lord. Some orthodox cults have caste-restrictions and insist on the students passing through the four stages of life. It is all Yoga for them. Grihastha. or 35 . and serve the world in a variety of ways. When the honey is there. in spite of such debts. viz. Vedanta and Health. It looks like a miracle to the world. Thousands of aspirants have come to the Ashram.” In a short period the work grew. I welcome even thieves and rogues. position. People are staggered. I do not demand any work.

I invariably say: “May this be kindly accepted. People complain that here they get more food and facilities than they need for their living. temples and Ghats by the side of the Ganga. I do not have a vindictive nature. Enlargers and Projectors for the Studio. In a few days or weeks. I give ample scope for all types of people to remain in the Ashram and evolve through Sadhana or work for the spiritual uplift of mankind. This came to me naturally. I give him spiritual advice at the time of his departure and pray for his welfare and enlightenment. Some may look as ordinary villagers. It was not like the service done by egoistic people for name and fame. This one virtue of voluntarily serving the sick. Even now I send a portion of my own food first to some Sannyasi students and visitors in the Ashram. For some years I myself carried a portion of my own food to a few hard workers who were taking a meagre diet and had very poor health. or the construction of big halls. I kept two young Brahmacharis by my side always to distribute fruits and biscuits to all the inmates of the Ashram. the poor and the helpless with all humility is my main YOGA. and this 36 . irrespective of their age or sex. I forget the past easily. the sick and the poor. the inner feeling and the motive are more important. or a little meditation or some kind of service for the society. After a short stay. pessimistic people and even those who criticise me and attack the management to stay in the Ashram. The inmates feel very rich and happy. Prominent persons who visit the Ashram are stunned to see the wonderful development in the inmates. These were not thrown into the rooms in the way in which worldly people haughtily give charity. admire their capacities and enquire: “Dear Swamiji Maharaj. When I occasionally send money or books or eatables to my students at out-stations. the man feels the Ashram as his own sweet home and comes back with a changed angle of vision and heart. and was not created consciously by any effort. Later on. I had the Bhav that I served the Lord in that form. I permit useless persons. they are transformed miraculously. qualifications or abilities. I am highly pleased with those who do Japa. when the work increased in all directions. I distribute sweets and fruits first to all of them and then take a small portion.” For spiritual attainment. I did prostration first and then offered them. I remember now how I carried milk and curd to the old Sadhus in Swargashram and shampooed their legs and gave them medicine when they were sick. I heartily welcome him. But I find that every one who lives in the Ashram is a great saint with wonderful hidden faculties and talents. When I have serious complaints that a particular Sadhaka disturbs the peace of the Ashram or interferes with the smooth working of the institution. I give him enough money for travelling expenses and a note of introduction to devotees for helping him. How Aspirants Should Be Cared For I have unlimited. young aspirants and the helpless sick persons. how do you find so many people of talents?” Is there any instance of my having asked any inmate of the Ashram to go out or expressed ill-feelings or used harsh words to him? None at all. spontaneous generosity. I ask the man to go out and live independently in some other suitable place. I see joy and bliss in their face. I take special care of the old people. love and affection for all the students of Yoga.SIVANANDA ASHRAM latest model high class Cameras. the Bhav. a few may not have had much education.

Kindly attend on Sri S. knowledge and peace. May Lord bless you. Helpfulness and Love Towards All Due to Prarabdha or Vikshepa of the mind. I care only for the individual’s progress and prosperity. write to me at once. I welcome them with great love and affection. He is the senior typist also. He is the senior Acharya of the kitchen nowadays. 37 . In the name of Tapasya. My love for the man is greater. Some advanced students after some years of stay in the Ashram. and therefore do not stand in the way of any one who wishes to go out. You can do just as you like. people try to go away from the Ashram. or a craving for sensual enjoyments or for some form of luxury. I blessed them and prayed for light. I admire them and give them all facilities. Sri A. do not spoil your health.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA one virtue alone helped me to develop all divine qualities and to see the Lord behind all names and forms. There would be a lot of irregularities when new persons handle the work. II. That might result a great loss also. Some students who have a pushing nature desire to help humanity and desire to go out on lecture tours. But they all go out only to come back to the Ashram with a thorough change of heart. a fountain pen and a copy of my Practice of Vedanta from my account. He does not like sweets. Individual Attention and Consideration Some of the letters written by me to my students at out-stations several years ago explain how I care for my students: I. His food is meagre. carefully. a few students with powerful senses and cravings. in the past. Kindly supply him with one set of the Upanishads. They all must have convincing experiences of their own.C. is wonderfully improving. In the Ashram every one is in charge of some important section of work or other. but I also send them enough money for their special milk and fruits. III. Anyhow spend the time usefully. It is not through compulsion or rules or regulations that men can be transformed into divine beings. Whenever you are in need of money. knowledge and proper understanding and inner spiritual strength to them. They all depend on alms for their food. Kindly supply him saltish biscuits and fruits. In the Ashram. I organise Spiritual Conferences and send such students to various centres. He has some complaints now. Thus a man may go out a hundred times and come back. the work would naturally suffer. When people go out suddenly. like to gain some experience from meditation in the interior parts of the Himalayas. or a curiosity to see various places. criticised me and abused the Ashram and the whole of the Himalayas and left the place in anger. May you ever abide in the Lord. I forget the past quickly.R. His health is already poor.

I also look to the personal necessities of my students—their health and spiritual evolution. This is very important. For uninterrupted Sadhana and perfection. I value their services immensely and am ever lavish in showering praises. You can influence people more by this method. And you have all the above facilities here in the Ashram. you can then progress nicely in the practice of Yoga. Do not be unnecessarily alarmed. You have done miracles. you can return to the Ashram at any moment. Give up this idea at once. water and air alone. I never expected so much from you. The goal of a Sannyasi is Vedantic Realisation. No play and joking with them. Never neglect morning meditation and evening meditation. Do not work hard. May I send you money for your train fare? Cordial greetings. (e) Facility for medical aid in case of need. (b) A calm and cool place with spiritual vibrations. Brahma Nishtha is your food. Regulate your energy. Are you comfortable there? May I send you money for your personal expenses? Milk and nutritious food are needed when people work in the active field of dissemination of knowledge or do rigorous Sadhana in seclusion. IV. Hold weekly classes. You may use my blankets. hold Kirtans in different centres. On Ekadasi. (d) Help of elderly persons and guidance from advanced students of Yoga or from Guru. It is not flattery. May you enjoy the Peace of the Eternal. (c) Simple food at regular intervals. Some years before. Aham Brahma Asmi. Take milk and tea from the shop on my account. Apply cooling oil on the head. This will amply suffice. These ensure quick spiritual progress. RUN AWAY FROM LADIES. You cannot live on grass. Take great care of your health. It is all His Grace. Take fruits also. How is your health? Record all your experiences and send me a report of how you spend the 24 hours. This is your own spiritual home. It will recharge you with abundant energy. Without worry or anxiety.SIVANANDA ASHRAM IV. relaxation with agreeable diet and Sadhana. Take nutritious food and plenty of energy-giving fruits. I wrote to one of my students: I. This can be kept up along with Karma Yoga. Take rest. Do Pranayama in the early morning when it is cool. Go for a long. Have silent individual talks. rest. Learn to relax. You have done solid work this year in the printing line. 38 . the following items are essential: (a) Fine health through prayers. Feel this. Do not overwork. brisk walk. Never sleep in householders’ houses. Do not be afraid of the cold at Rishikesh. Encouragement and Advice I am always grateful to those who have served the Divine Mission. II. It is all His work. My dear Yogiraj. Take rest in suburbs when you are tired. III. drink and all in all.

” Spirit of Accommodation When one of my students had left the Ashram for some reason. That is the Dharma of a saint. I do not refuse food to any one. This is Maya. mildly. Be happy and cheerful at all times. For beginners. You do a little work without any responsibility. So I wrote thus:— “I was sending you money for your pocket expenses. Man suffers on account of his own imagination and his old habit of thinking. May I send you train fare? If you like. Therefore come at once to Rishikesh. The starting of new Ashrams by beginners will not bring good results to the world. He never allows himself to be changed. without mixing with anybody. you can live here for six months and six months in cities. Your food will be placed in your room. That is not enough. I have to do something for helping them. Do not work hard as before. independently. I at once felt that his valuable experience and faculty should not be lost for the service of humanity. vision. This is God’s Blessing and Grace. I wish to start a Sanskrit College with a large number of students and arrange all facilities for the Sannyasi students to do research work in Sanskrit literature. that will be a hindrance. Take plenty of rest and do a little work. “If you change your outlook. Even if you look after a little work in the correspondence section. Adjust and adapt. Why should you live in cities? Gradually you will lose all your faculties when you are not in touch with work. I can easily satisfy these Sanskrit students. It needs special faculties to run an Ashram successfully. It is my inborn nature. when I am here to serve you in all ways? Why should you live in cities with worldly persons? There are various sections here in which you can work. You only refuse it. Evolve quickly and become a dynamic Yogi and bring Light and Knowledge to the whole world. Their study will seriously be interfered with if the books are not provided. Many enthusiastic persons start Ashrams with a fine letterhead.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA I have great respect for the Sanskrit language and I encourage my students to study Sanskrit—whoever has an aptitude for it—though it may be at the cost of the Ashram itself.’ I am always at thy feet to serve you at all times. The money was returned with the remark: ‘Left the Place. and for advanced students that will be a downfall. you can be happy here and everywhere. gently. “There is no dearth for food for you here. You can remain away from the Ashram. slowly. “All sections of work suffer for want of people and proper supervision. Many years 39 . We should have mercy and must serve others at the sacrifice of our wants even. having connections with me only. You can assist me in a hundred ways. imagination and attitude a bit. Why should you depend on anybody. a little. I wrote once to my student: “If I posses a ghost or a tree that bears currency notes and coins as fruits. The worldly atmosphere is not congenial to spiritual progress. Their needs are endless. it will be a great help to the world. I shall give you money for your expenses.” Who Can Start Ashrams An Ashram is a Glorious centre to ensure World Peace. They are doing wonderful research work and have deep study.

Do not move heaven or earth for money. selfless workers are rare. colour their clothes and remain at Rishikesh for some time and then pass for great Yogis. You must have a tendency to grasp only the good in others and try to emphasise it in your everyday life. every Yogic student has got some defect or other. The Founders want to lead a comfortable life with some chosen disciples and followers. His very presence must give peace. Slight rupture or friction is bound to come between friends and workers. Some aspirants who want real spiritual training. even very often. consider me as their Guru. bliss and joy. Mutts and religious institutions. The objects are abandoned. The world is always in need of such Ashrams. It is only a full-blown Yogi who will be absolutely free from evil qualities and defects. “Nowadays aspirants do not care to look to their spiritual progress. absolute renunciation. Millions all over the world derive inspiration. must reunite and forget the past. and the reply I gave to one of them is reproduced below. the ideal is forgotten. O Swamiji. power and bliss to all. See good in everything. aspire not for Gurudom. The head of the Ashram and the inmates there should lead a life of Vairagya. ambitions. The Ashram run by such people stands as a centre. “I do not know any rich Rajah or Zamindar. No one is 40 . That clearly explains my attitude and principles: “Beloved Swamiji. name and fame when you start an Ashram or a religious Society. too. One must excuse the other. Only then can one successfully run the institution. That is all. Try not your luck through Derby Sweep. Become tolerant. at times between Sannyasins. Beware of temptations and work as a meek Sevak always. They begin to collect money for starting Ashrams for leading comfortable life. a nucleus of perennial peace. Before one starts an Ashram. “Every Sannyasi. I have no disciples. aims and objects are laudable. It is a pity for Sadhus to think of such schemes. Ideals Must Not Be Forgotten “Before starting an Ashram. charming and attractive. indeed. It becomes a place of quarrel or a business-house. Even granting that the founders are able to live an ideal life. leave not the daily routine of Sadhana. All are in the path of evolution. Even after Self-realisation.SIVANANDA ASHRAM ago some Sannyasins wrote to me for financial help and advice for improving the activities of their Ashrams. their disciples will not be able to manage it with the same spirit later. I take great care of them. It attracts everyone. Sincere. The spirit of selfless service dwindles away. As soon as a little fund and fame come. Generally those who start Ashrams are humble in the beginning and do some service. they care not for public service or individual evolution. They become arrogant and autocratic. one must have been leading an exemplary life. ambitions and aims are no doubt grand. I cannot help you with money. They shave their head. I am serving the world by a variety of ways and work through all Ashrams. comforts. Everybody is likely to err sometimes. When they become rich and well established. the mottoes. Your achievements. “If you do public service with a selfless spirit. “There are enough Ashrams and Mutts in India. if people see the spirit of renunciation in you. then they themselves will volunteer to help you in every way.

and knowledge to the ignorant. clear vision and extraordinary purity of body. anxieties and worries. It will not be possible to have all the above qualifications when people live in worldly environments with heavy responsibilities. Sannyasins have done sublime work in the past. By this they may get a good birth. They are all attracted towards me and leave the world quickly with a great hope for the future. I consider youth. strength to the weak. I shall be always happy to help you. From experience I find that tremendous energy is needed for purposes of contemplation. Have perfect control over impulses. joy to the depressed. It is these people that maintain the religions of the world. May the noble Mission established by you gloriously prosper. I dance in joy when I see or hear from an aspirant who entertains genuine devotion. Shat-sampat and Mumukshutva are the primary qualifications to students prescribed by the scriptures. Youth Is the Best Period for Renunciation In scriptures. Only then will more workers feel happy to live with you and serve your Ashram. The glory of a religion will be lost if there are no monks leading a life of renunciation and service to the world. That means people took Sannyasa in their old age. they get 41 . Fakirs in Mohammedanism. Fathers and Reverends in Christianity. It is quite good to have some peace at the time of death. I welcome them with great joy and train them nicely in a variety of ways in the path of Yoga and take care of them until they are able to stand firm in the path. They heal the sick. Through prayers and thought-currents I am in very close touch with such students and help them a lot. as the foremost qualification for the path of renunciation. A real Sannyasi is a mighty potentate of this earth. By the time they develop one virtue or try to remove a single defect or evil in the mind. Viveka. They give solace to the householders when they are in trouble and distress.” CHAPTER SEVEN LIGHT ON THE PATH OF RENUNCIATION The Glory of Renunciation Every Religion has a band of anchorites who lead the life of seclusion and meditation. One true Sannyasin can change the thought-currents of the world for better. They are the harbingers of peace and wisdom. comfort the forlorn and bring help to the hopeless. mind and heart. They are working wonders at present. One real Sannyasin can change the destiny of the whole world. Sufistic Fakirs in Sufism. Vairagya. Grihastha and Vanaprastha stages of life. There are Bhikkus in Buddhism. the order of Sannyasa is mentioned for those who have passed the Brahmacharya.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA entirely bad. with abundant energy and mental purity. I have all admiration for those young Brahmacharis who do not have any worldly bondage and entanglements. aspiration and inclination for the path of renunciation and tries to get out of this quagmire of Samsara. They can be moulded nicely. Remember this point welt. on the verge of death. You must have adaptability when you mix with others.

ideal Sannyasin who leads an exemplary life. Young persons will evolve quickly through a dynamic Sadhana and bring spiritual good to the world. There are many who have taken to the order of Sannyasa when they have a family and children. The entire voluntary donation I receive from devotees for my personal use is spent in providing comforts and conveniences to the students. If people only show some symptom of disgust for sensual enjoyment coupled with a taste for the path of Yoga. in any dress and yet effectively follow my instructions. the corner-stones of spiritual edifices and the central pillars of the eternal Dharma or religion. They all set an example to the whole world. In my method of work for the spiritual uplift of mankind. Old people can take bath in the holy Ganga and spend their time in prayers and Bhajan and enjoy the benefits of Satsanga. they go back and live near the family or a little away and take care of the family with complete detachment and gloriously prosper in their Sadhana. guide the nations of the world. My students can live in any place. the repositories of divine knowledge. Fashionable. Comfortable Sannyasa is very dangerous. The rules prescribed by the Order of Sannyasa must be followed. The people in the world curse such Sannyasins and treat them with disrespect and contempt. It is a great surprise to many to see that I give initiation through post also. Necessary qualifications will come by themselves when they tread the path of Yoga. however exalted in the spiritual line. They have made wonderful progress. May Sannyasins. Then only can they shine as ideal Sannyasins. in a favourable atmosphere. They should not give lenience to the mind. independent Sannyasins are a menace to society. I do not impose too many rules and restrictions on food and dress. and when they live in the company of Yogis. I permit even married people to take to the path of renunciation and live like Sannyasins. I at once give them Sannyasa and share with them what I have and encourage them to a great extent. They have to spend their entire energy solely in resisting the temptations. The point of my method is that I look to the motive and the inner purity of the seeker. After some training here. I am very strict with my students with regard to the essentials. Glory to the true. in a place far away from the temptations and attraction of sense-objects. The vibrations of the materialistic world are not favourable for spiritual progress in the early stages. the torch-bearers of Truth. Therefore I prefer young persons. I cannot express their joy in full. This world is in need of ideal Sannyasins who will serve the country and humanity with divine consciousness and disseminate true knowledge and carry the message of the Sages and Saints to every door. for their welfare and peace and in creating hundreds of avenues in which they can quickly evolve and help the world in a variety of ways. I closely watch them. the beacon-lights of the world.LIGHT ON THE PATH OF RENUNCIATION entangled in various other directions. External conformity to rules is not of much value. Who Are Fit to Be My Disciples Though I give much freedom and liberty in dress and external forms. No Rigid Conditions Are Attached I heartily welcome all types of people. Some students who are not in a position to come to the Himalayas have taken Sannyasa by receiving the sacred cloth and instructions by post. They. should not live in the company of women or 42 .

hypocrisy. In ancient days there were many Siddhas. truthfulness. served the Rishis. If they are inspired. No doubt renunciation is mental. endearing words. That will bring your downfall. Become humble. Raga-dvesha and other negative traits which stand in your way of ethical perfection and Self-realisation. meditated on the Atman and obtained Brahma Jnana. the whole world will be inspired. They are not dry philosophers who spend all their time and energy in preaching alone. sweet. avarice. who have renounced the world and taken to the path of Yoga. There is a peculiar religious instinct in them. In olden days. Regenerate your lower nature. Be cautious at every step and watch the Vrittis of the mind. Discipline in food and dress will naturally manifest itself if you have genuine Vairagya and dispassion. Become sincere. name and fame by exhibiting spiritual powers. External observance of the rules will help you to stick to the path. perishable—Truth alone is Real. love. stopping the rising of the sun in the morning and of controlling the elements also. anger. Beware. there is no world. they learn the way to rivet the mind on the Lakshya.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA householders and freely mix with others. Sakti or Kaali. Eradicate all evil qualities such as lust. Talk loving. who are manifestations of the Divine Mother. generosity. Maya works havoc. courage. By their purity and perfection they could do miraculous things when there were occasions for utilising their spiritual power. They are the backbone of society and upholders of religion. Burning Vairagya with simple living and high thinking must be the ideal at every moment of their lives. Give up selfishness. Attitude Towards Women My silent adorations and prostrations to all women. All qualifications will come by themselves when you are in the company of evolved persons and live in an atmosphere charged with spiritual vibrations. Maya deludes. Purify the Inner Nature Purify your mind. That does not mean that you can do anything and live in any way you like. 43 . Strive for perfection by following the traditional rules for discipline and control of mind and senses. My disciples should have no superiority complex. Prostrate yourself before everybody. Banaras and other holy places in India. straightforwardness. Love all. Hindu ladies also led the life of celibacy. They are rooted in the idea: “The world is a long dream (Deergha Svapna). In the midst of intense service. Ethical perfection is a pre-requisite to Self-realisation. Brahma Jnanis. Haridwar. They have natural. Brindavan. magnanimity. There are instances of their giving life to the dead. No amount of practice can be of any value to the aspirant if he ignores this side of Sadhana. pride. Bhaktas and advanced Yogis among women. inborn divine qualities. greed. They perceive the Divinity behind all names and forms. Vairagis. Develop Sattvic qualities such as nobility. egoism.” For my students. Find out through self-introspection if you want real freedom and liberation or you are just inquisitive about higher things or have a lurking desire for obtaining money. Even today you can find many women in Rishikesh. They have self-sacrifice and serve the world with their silent and intense Sadhana.

This is the best way. I do not have money. In 1936. If this is not possible. This will make you dependent on him and you will develop a leaning mentality. It is a pity that there are not many ideal institutions in India exclusively for women where they can live peacefully.” Service to Women “This mission of service to sincere women is very dear to my heart. Women are dynamic forces on earth. who are spiritually-inclined. They can go from door to door for alms and maintain themselves. It is just to develop in them a strong Vairagya and help control of their senses and mind. Be adamant. Mahatmas. For ages. Never change your mind. You will miss the Goal. I do not mean that you should become a qualified mistress of a school or a nurse. or live with some elderly ladies of a religious temperament. This is not safe. To passionate youths. Many ladies come to the Ashram from Delhi and other places even if they get two or three days’ holidays. The temptations of the world will affect you in the long run. I have great reverence for them. You must be expecting his sympathy every month. Luxury and comforts will creep in. are a great need of the hour. from Rajahs and Zamindars and businessmen. That will take away all your time and you cannot have strength or energy to do intense.LIGHT ON THE PATH OF RENUNCIATION I do not detest anybody. you can go from village to village and elevate the masses and develop Bhakti in them. serve the world and evolve. Men can live and move about in any way and sleep anywhere. I gave a reply to a devotee giving my helpful suggestions: “I cannot safely suggest any Ashram where you can live peacefully and evolve. You can lead a simple life with the interest you get from the deposit. I revere a woman as my own self. You will not be able to keep up the same mind and Bhav as now if you lead a comfortable life and freely mix with worldly persons. you can get a monthly allowance from your brother. That is worldly. I have done Kirtans with them in various Sankirtan Sammelans in the Punjab and the U. I regard women as Mother Durga or Divine Mother. Though for the sake of inducing Vairagya in men I have given a negative description of women. Invest it in a Bank. this important work has been neglected. I do 44 . Their parents will support you in return. “If you are bent upon treading the path of renunciation but cannot manage independent means for your maintenance. Devote all your time to the study of the Upanishads. I have no knack to collect money from the public. I have written a lot about the perishable nature of the physical body of women. you can give private tuition to some girls. You should get a decent amount from your parents. Should Women Renounce the World No doubt it is difficult for young women to get on in the Sannyasa line. When you advance on the spiritual path. Religion is sustained through their piety. regular Sadhana. Specialise in Kirtan and Bhajan. Vairagya will slowly vanish. But women are greatly at a disadvantage and suffer thereby. They do not have the same liberty and freedom as men. Ideal institutions with all comforts and conveniences for women. Even then. I serve them.P. They come in groups and join the daily Satsanga and enjoy the peace and bliss. I get letters from some sincere cultured ladies expressing a desire to tread the path of renunciation. the Gita and to Sadhana. live in an Ashram where you have advanced souls. and stay within the Ashram for days and weeks. Have perfect trust in God. The world will worship you if you do so.

” Some orthodox people and Sannyasis say that women are not fit for the path of renunciation. Occasionally I receive a little money from devotees. this Institution has become an ideal centre for their spiritual evolution. in order to give them ample opportunity to develop their Vairagya and prepare themselves for the path:— Worldly greatness is nothing. You must become a great man in the spiritual field. In the absence of a separate Ashram exclusively for women. From experience I have found that many of those who renounce the world on account of the emotional type of Vairagya. Several times I have thought of concentrating more on rendering a real service to mankind by starting an Ashram exclusively for ladies. eventually fail to keep up to the spirit of renunciation and consequently go back to the world or become a disgrace to the Order of Sannyasa. 45 . They too are eligible to tread the path of Yoga and renunciation. wife. Suppose you remain with me as a Sannyasi. The Divine Life Society Branches have Ladies’ sections in all parts of the world. I spend this voluntary donation for the spiritual uplift of those who are around me and those who keep themselves in close touch with me from various centres. I do not have resources or facilities at present. They have all facilities. I give them initiation into the Order of Sannyasa. When you remain in the world. I am ready to give you Sannyasa at any moment. I lavishly give away my books free. I personally attend to their needs and train them in all branches of Yoga. others I advise as follows. I recommend immediate renunciation. which might have been induced special reason or other. After some training in the Ashram they go back to various centres and they continue their Sadhana and service to the world. While to those who have genuine Vairagya and burning aspiration. Destroy Moha first. your property and native place. Occasionally go out and live in a secluded place for a month or two. In the absence of proper support from the world for an ideal institution exclusively for women. where they have ample scope not only for their own evolution but also for serving womankind. liberty and freedom. but you have no experience in the line. but be not worldly-minded.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA not go out for collecting money in the name of service. Mere college study cannot make you great. but I do not earn anything from the publications. there are many from foreign countries also. For starting an institution purely for ladies. Among them. sister and brothers when they weep bitterly with a broken heart in front of my Kutir? Think well and decide this point. My books are sold in large numbers in many parts of the world. prepare yourself nicely for the path of Sannyasa. Remain in the world. That will be a boon to the world. May they all prosper and enjoy peace and Divine Glory and Splendour. You have Vairagya. Bhajans and Kirtans. away from your family and see if your mind often goes to your people. I have permitted many educated and cultured ladies to live in this Ashram. The ladies who stay in the Ashram have all comforts and conveniences. Test your mental strength. My view is different. it is a child’s play. I do not know business. have you got the strength to face your mother. Many have learnt Yoga exercises and derived incalculable benefits. To Those Who Wish to Take Sannyasa Many sincere seekers of Truth in different parts of the world write to me very often expressing their eagerness to take to the path of renunciation or the Order of Sannyasa.

They become Tamasic and lose their talents and hidden faculties after a long stay in seclusion. Empty bullets in the air cannot influence the birds. Through pure thought (Satsankalpa) you can revolutionise the materialistic world. do intense Sadhana in seclusion and a little service to Mahatmas. Become a dynamic personality. Downfall comes only when you try to augment the amount and to accumulate a bank balance. you need not worry about money. Cogitate and investigate. Do not entertain the idea of a world tour and of becoming a World-Teacher. Get away from the bustle of cities and 46 . if you have a strong power of endurance. Sit for a moment alone in a quiet room. Do not think of conducting classes on Yoga and preaching and presiding over big Conferences. The words of a man who has no ethical and spiritual development will be like empty bullets. Try to remove your defects and weaknesses. They cannot have any influence on worldly minds. Leave the world quickly. Lead a hard life. You can renounce the world even this moment. the sick and the poor—as much as you can. When you are young. In the early stages of your life. Even a mere aspirant is an Emperor of the three worlds. patience and fortitude. They should combine work and meditation. Enquire. and I have come to the definite conclusion that a little money helps the Sadhaka in his Sadhana and evolution. Introspect.LIGHT ON THE PATH OF RENUNCIATION Mere emotion and enthusiasm will not serve you much in the path of renunciation. Yet. All such hopes will only result in a downfall. They have to work in the beginning for purification of the heart as well. Forget the past and the future. Assert your real Satchidananda Svarupa. The path of Sannyasa is beset with many difficulties. Do not be tempted by name and fame or comforts and conveniences. Beginners cannot spend all the twenty-four hours in meditation alone. Financial independence will bring peace of mind and strength during the Sadhana period. Realise that the world is a mere illusion. do intense Sadhana and have deep study. What I want to emphasise is that beginners cannot fare well in seclusion. Fly. I have never come across people in all my experiences of this life who always remained in meditation entirely and who emerged from it with flying colours. It is not advisable to waste your precious life in trying to earn more and saving a lot. Combine Service and Meditation There is one difficulty when you live in a jungle or a cave. Have courage. As you are a neophyte. Be bold. There is plenty everywhere for sincere Sadhakas. You do not know how to get over depression when it manifests itself. The life of a Sannyasi is the best kind of life in the world. This is real Sadhana. Financial Independence I have closely studied the lives of Sannyasins. A true Sannyasi is the real monarch of the three worlds. you do not know how to regulate your energy and adjust your daily routine and spend the time profitably. Lord Jesus hid himself in solitude for several years. patience and fine health. But it is full of joy and bliss and is smooth for the man of firm determination. fly away from the company of worldly-minded persons. He came out for a period of three years to electrify and thrill the world with his spiritual powers and illumination. Realise the glory of living in the Atman. if your Vairagya is intense and of a sustained type and if you are willing to do some selfless service to mankind.

serving the Sadhus. Run quickly to solitary places like Rishikesh. walk and action. nursing. thirsty spiritual aspirants know me. This enables them to forget the past entirely and devote their entire energy and time to spiritual pursuits. These leaders have not understood the glory and significance of the life of pure Nivritti Marga. meditation. They all must learn typewriting and first-aid also. You will be outside the danger zone. To avoid interruptions in Sadhana I ask the students to keep enough money with them to meet their needs. every student should learn cooking. They train their mind to behold automatically the hidden essence behind all names and forms. Importance of Service As a drastic measure to overcome the vicious nature and worldly Samskaras? I ask the students to drown themselves in active service for some months or years. These days Sraddha is lacking among householders. Let the politicians and scientists work in their own fields. But it is quite possible to find out real Mahatmas from their talk. They should learn to adjust and adapt themselves to various circumstances and persons. My field is the spiritual path. The period of training varies according to the evolution and standard of the students. Even during work they should do mental Japa. They learn to keep a balanced state of mind under all conditions of life. If possible provide for bare necessities or join some Ashram or religious institutions. But different people should work in different fields according to their capacity and temperament. All are important and great in their own fields. even Sannyasins are asked by political leaders to join the agitation.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA the tumultuous world. It is not easy for the public to differentiate Mahatmas from beggars by a mere casual look. They help the world better. Aspirants should nourish their good Samskaras through Japa and regular meditation. even though they remain in the caves of the Himalayas. It is only the beggars who come in the garb of Mahatmas that become a nuisance to the public. by their thought-vibrations. 47 . It may be that you cannot separate politics from religion. They should learn Bhajans and Kirtans and must prepare fine essays and articles on Yoga and Vedanta. washing. Sannyasins and Politics In these days of political agitation. It is a sad mistake. When I find some progress in them. Good Sadhus are well looked after everywhere. Is Guru Indispensable Only genuine. Do not entertain the begging mentality. Japa and prayers. The whole spiritual world is ready to back up sincere students who are trying to lift up their head from the quagmire of Samsara. These Sannyasins purify the world. In my method. pleasant or painful. Aspirants need not be afraid of pitfalls and snares in the spiritual path. They forget their body and surroundings. They must spend hours in deep study. I prescribe all the important items of Sadhana for a quick spiritual evolution and give them all facilities and comforts. Mahatmas and the sick in all possible ways. I send them to some cool places for deep meditation.

There is no magic pill for attaining Samadhi. This problem of Guru and disciples is indeed an embarrassing one. The spiritual path is beset with many obstacles. That does not mean that the disciple should sit idle. disobedient and self-willed in these days. show the spiritual path best fitted to the aspirants and inspire them. Real change of mind and clear vision and understanding come to the aspirant after the initiation by a Brahmavidya Guru. It is quite true. Glory to India and all devotees. There is no more powerful way of overcoming the vicious nature and old Samskaras in the aspirants than personal contact with and service to the Guru. A Guru can clear the doubts. Many foreigners come to India in search of Yogis and Mahatmas. Therefore a personal Guru is necessary to give timely instructions according to the change of seasons. Thousands of seekers after Truth are in close touch with me from all parts of the world. have entirely ruined many aspirants. family and children. no senior man in the spiritual path wishes to accept disciples for training. Guru’s Grace will. They become Gurus themselves in a few days. for the sake of God-realisation which they regard as the be-all and end-all of their existence. The rest of the work will have to be done by the aspirants themselves. hard and foolish austerities on a weak body. It is foolish to think that one can have all Siddhis (psychic powers) and Mukti from a drop of water from the Kamandalu of a Mahatma or a Yogi. Initiation Transforms the Mind Initiation (Diksha) is not a mere change in outward forms. Many students. If you cannot find a first class type of Guru. This is a land of sages and saints. according to their own fancy. circumstances and progress. at least try to find out one who has been treading the path for some years.LIGHT ON THE PATH OF RENUNCIATION Even in this materialistic age. But to find out a disciple who will act sincerely according to the instructions of his Guru is also a very. A personal Guru is therefore necessary. The Guru who has already trodden the path will guide the aspirants safely and remove all sorts of obstacles and difficulties. very difficult task. who is compassionate and selfless and who will take a special interest in your welfare and progress. It is mere delusion to think so. though it is impossible for the Guru to point out God or Brahman to be this or that. The grace of a Guru is necessary. First Deserve. select their own method of Sadhana without considering the consequences. ruthlessly. India is full of thirsty aspirants who. They bring only troubles to the Guru. who are ready to give up wealth. 48 . wrong Sadhana without a proper guide. Improper diet. They do not want to carry out the instructions of the Guru. Then Desire To find out a Guru who may sincerely look after the interests of his pupil is a difficult task in this world. torturing the body in the name of Tapasya. enable the disciples to perceive the spiritual power within. in a mysterious manner. As disciples are arrogant. want God and God alone.

Students who are in the world with responsibilities. He cannot do anything for you. They should select their own Ishta Devata and a Mantra suitable to their taste and do Sadhana and prayers. I do not miss a single thought because I record all my thoughts. He will draw to himself. It is better to receive the Mantra from a Guru. Only a few persons who are pure and have all virtues can understand realised souls. Even if the Lord Krishna remains with you. I found effective methods to tide over difficulties and obstacles. I take care to see that these reach immediately all aspirants at distant places through my letters. I mark the important portions. need not wait for obtaining a Guru. Even if one of my disciples lifts up his head from the quagmire of Samsara. Thousands came to me in person or through correspondence seeking a remedy for solving their problems. through all leading journals and periodicals in various languages. For the guidance of so many struggling souls. To serve God and mammon at the same time is impossible. Thus my publications become numerous and limitless. the publishers gave me a suggestion to have only one volume. I classify the lessons and publish the same in pamphlet and book form. thousands of baby souls for spiritual transformation and regeneration. When once I gave a lot of new material for ‘Practice of Yoga’. You cannot have light and darkness at the same time. unless you are fit to receive Him. I gave suggestions and suitable remedies based on my own experiences. I have justified my existence. when he is purified and elevated. There is no use of running hither and thither in search of realised men. a Guru will appear to them. Every Yogic student. In 1933. If you want to enjoy spiritual bliss. I constantly think over the points and reflect. CHAPTER EIGHT JNANA YAJNA Profound Experiences Blossom As Countless Publications When I study scriptures. I wrote to them: 49 . The Mantra received from the Guru has a mysterious influence. The greatest service that I can do to humanity is training and moulding aspirants.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA Realised souls are not rare. worldly-minded persons cannot easily recognise them. Ignorant. ‘Spiritual Lessons’. I attach great value to the experiences of the students also. ‘Precepts for Practice’. Volume Second. I released my experiences as ‘Mind. articles and messages. I recorded my own experiences. I minutely observe and note down the points for the benefit of other students. You will have to sacrifice the one or the other. through his magnetic aura. Its Mysteries and Control’. At the proper time. you will have to renounce sensual pleasures. They alone will be benefited in their company. becomes a centre of spirituality.

Let the Divine work grow and bring peace and bliss to the world. 5 and so on. These prove to be very helpful. the Upanishads and other scriptures are full of repetitions. we can thoroughly overhaul each and every book. There is a message for the solace. when we bring out fresh editions. My love to serve mankind is so great that I will continue the publication work with the help of able stenographers and secretaries even if I lose my eyesight.’ It will be a great surprise for the world to see that I authorise any number of publishers to bring out new editions of several of my books. 4. I do not ignore any of the teachings of the sages and saints of various religions and cults. Devotees have a big library with a complete set of my books and yet they frequently write to me for books that are in the press. Germany. nature refuses to change. Let me work as long as my eyes are good. I give the essence from all sources.” The devotee of that letter says that my books are full of repetitions and yet he wants to have a complete list of my latest publications! At the end he adds: ‘It is food and life for me. though I am conscious that I do not have a natural taste or inclination for the path. This world is a sphere of repetition. This cannot be avoided.” The lessons that I give are the outcome of my own researches and also the experiences of thousands of devotees. They very often write to me: “The one beauty I find in your books is that the lessons create a taste for spiritual progress and tempt me to follow some of the lessons. For a quick spiritual progress of students of different tastes and temperaments. Aspirants are able to grasp the value and importance of such useful repetitions. One-sided development is not of much benefit. The Gita. mind and body. Switzerland. every para. as long as I have new messages and lessons for seekers after Truth. These lessons are intended to create a deep and indelible impression on the minds of the aspirants. every sentence and improve the book. In all my books I emphasise the essential points of the practical side for an all-round development. I feel a new power and hope in me after reading a few pages of your book: ‘Mind. The lessons are meant for me and I find them highly useful for my material progress as well. 3. Repetitions are necessary when the lessons aim at hammering the worldly mind.” They are very helpful to sincere students. I repeat the vital points that are to be observed in daily life. Print all that I have given you. I want the maximum amount of 50 .” In 1935 the publishers sent me a letter from a devotee who complained that my books contain a lot of repetitions.” Why There Are Repetitions in My Books I believe in the harmonious development of heart. with a view to making the book useful to all the readers. For fear of repetition. intellect. After some years. Without hammering.JNANA YAJNA “Why do you stop my work? Let ‘Practice of Yoga’ be in several Volumes. While describing a particular subject. freedom and perfection of every individual. That helps to develop the will-power also. They hammer the mind that is tossed by materialistic influences. One and the same book comes out from various presses in India. You will have to sit 3 or 4 nights with full thermos flasks of tea and work hard for removing the repetitions. This is regarded by some as “Repetition. I wrote to them: “Repetition should be carefully avoided. Its Mysteries and Control’. peace. I call this “Synthesised Yoga” or “Integral Yoga. do not omit the important portions. We cannot please the entire world. when I have brand new ideas and lessons. Indonesia and America. Do not omit even a single comma or word.

Press people. My letters written in 1934-36 explain the method of my work in carrying out a dynamic work through the press:— “I like 20 days’ and 10 days’ productions.” Attention to Details I am also very careful in giving detailed instructions: “You can introduce meditation on OM (figure) itself. insert it and increase the price of the book by a few annas.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA work in a short space of time. This is indicated in my next letter. They do not stick to their promise. You need not be afraid of mistakes. What harm is there if there are 200 or 300 pages in a book? You can help the world by bringing out substantial and authoritative works. Do not rely on one Press alone. I am not hesitant about expressing it: “The book ‘Yoga Asanas’ is beautiful. though there are many books in the market. I wish to have a Japa leaflet: Print OM 108 times on a page. This is Dhana-dhan work which is being done by a small press here in Rishikesh. This is both Saguna and Nirguna meditation. They do things very slowly. Hence. Anyhow the bills will be paid. Any good matter must be shared with the readers at once for their prompt spiritual benefit. I shall correct them.” “Engage several presses for finishing the matter quickly. If you send me the proof. Those who do not like to have a Japa Mala can go through this page. It has got its own charm in the field. sooner or later.” * * * 51 . Print some nice OM Charts and as footnote write some instructions on concentration and meditation. Mind not about payments. I do not want my readers to wait until a new publication is ready. Insert the Four Mahavakyas also on four sides.” My object is quick work and rapid dissemination of spiritual knowledge. leisurely. If you have good matter. “Do not worry about the mistakes in printing. if any new ideas crop up. Can you do ‘Dhana-dhan’ or ‘Fata-fut’ work? Can you take up 3 or 4 books at a time? Engage several presses. Nor do I wish that valuable time should be wasted in carefully scrutinising every word. I at once add them in the latest work under print even though they may not have a direct connection with the subject-matter of the book. Rapid Work Is My ideal I am not restrictive about my publications. goldsmiths and tailors belong to the same category. Do not confine the book to 125 pages.” Where a recognition of merit is due.

. There is a force. Hence. I ask all the publishers to bring out several editions of my books in different languages. This is only a wrong imagination. Sometimes. Bimba Ananda’.” The following observations would show how I appreciate a good production and also how I am disinclined to deletions: “The book is very beautiful with the Introduction. Nirvana Sakti. Do not copy matter from any other source and spoil the beauty of the books. You have omitted all Sanskrit words like ‘Parichchinna Ananda. does not help the student much. The elaborate description of Pericarp. this will form a fine combination for the study of Vedanta. “You can remove some portions. This will suffice. In trying to improve the language.” * * * I carefully watch over the way my books are brought out. Mere metaphysical or flowery decoration will not make any improvement. in the following letter I emphasised their importance and also asked them to be careful about preserving the force of the writing which might be lost in the process of changing the language. But remember. The force of the writer must never be lost. Whatever I have written is quite sufficient. Keep this in view when you think of any improvement in the publications. If you insert a thrilling advertisement. Some newspapers will praise the volume. I do not like too much of correction and editing. etc. kindly do not omit even a single syllable. you must reflect over the views of the writer. Whenever you make a change. I distribute the copies to all important libraries. But I do not wish any valuable matter to be lost in this process. it is not the language or style but the power behind the thought that influences people. the copies will be sold like hotcakes. I do not demand anything from publishers as remuneration to the author. the force must be kept up. beauty and elegance in Sanskrit words. Nibodhaka fire. educational and religious institutions and to 52 . It is all Greek and Latin—Mystic. the publishers thought of omitting some of the portions they did not consider to be apposite or appropriate. special power and significance. etc. there is a great difference between the 1st and the 2nd editions.JNANA YAJNA “Herewith a detailed article on Brahmarandhra.” * * * “In ‘Yoga Asanas’. In future. you have omitted the Sanskrit words. It will not in the least break the continuity of thought while reading. Usually they give me 100 copies for every 1000 copies published. I permit any number of publishers to come forward to print my books for wide circulation throughout the world. Do not take any matter from any other books. Sanskrit words have great. On account of the contagion from the editor of a humorous Weekly. Coupled with ‘Practice of Vedanta’. etc. Let them give the royalty or not. For dynamic work. You may think that you get some ‘criticism’ from the press. I do not sell those copies and earn any profit.” No Attachment to Copyright I do not expect any royalty from publishers.

for preservation of valuable books. Be noble. America and Indonesia. politely I tell the publishers in a convincing manner to give me some copies for free distribution. pilgrims and. your body. My liberal views attracted many publishers in all countries like Germany. the first fruit or vegetable should be offered to God or Sannyasins. This was possible. Whenever a tree bears fruit. point out to them the mistake. If they are wrong. be polite. I wrote the following lines to a Publisher in India: “Kindly remember the Ganesh Pooja copies. Some of the letters to him reproduced below will explain my attitude to the business people: “Be calm and serene. your home. Then the man prospers with grand success. visitors. Watch. It is in your own interest. to all devotees. Be friendly with the publishers for ever. They give me 100 or 150 copies (per thousand) liberally. and hence the publishers are not so much interested in them. Be magnanimous and ‘Gambhira’. Never fret yourself. here and hereafter. Switzerland. Miracles and Yoga. as offering to the Lord. as here I have full freedom. This proves to be an efficient channel for publicity and the copies are sold out quickly and the publishers earn profit. Go on reasonable lines. So I thought of having my own publications. In the interest of future generations. Have no quarrel with regards to the accounts. by post. When copies are received from the press. now I restrict the copyright of all my works to the Divine Life Society or the Yoga Vedanta Forest University. civil and courteous.” “Do not fight. because I have not entertained any mercenary motive. keep silent. Important works on Vedanta and Health are sold gradually. Branches of the Divine Life Society and all religious and educational institutions. And yet I permit others also to publish my books. I utilise the copies in bringing wonderful publicity for the books. I give away all the copies free to the inmates. I wish all should prosper. My joy is great when devotees send me contributions for this publication work and the maintenance of Sadhakas at the Ashram. and yet I find fresh stock continuously coming from the Press. Money is nothing. The whole world is yours. They want to earn enormous profit by selling books quickly on Magic. or for the relief of the sick persons in the Hospital.” I am highly pleased if all the books are printed in the University Press.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA daily newspapers for purpose of review. I call the ‘royalty’ copies as Ganesh Pooja. Under all conditions. Attitude Towards Profit Motive When there was some discrepancy in the accounts with a publisher. I asked one of my disciples to behave well and to maintain a cool mind. Even so in regard to the Ganesh Pooja copies. Be a Sakshi. Daily I empty all the almirahs in the office. Now there are many devotees in all parts of India and Hong Kong who print large number of copies of my books and send me all the copies for such distribution. I look to the spread of knowledge. Some publishers do not like to handle valuable books on high Vedanta. Become fearless. Ignore the whole matter even if we have heavy loss. Even if I do not demand any royalty copies. In 1936. 53 . I have published hundreds of very useful books in all languages for circulation throughout the world. The publisher attains prosperity. Sitting in a small Kutir in the Himalayas on the banks of the Ganga. if they persist and stick to their mistakes.

Do not lose temper. the mental 54 . the vital. which is identical with the Absolute Self of the universe. It is a life of wisdom. The teachings of the Vedanta are not in conflict with Yoga. philosophy is the intelligent analysis of the implications of experience and a scientific theory evolved from such wise meditations for the purpose of regulating the functions responsible for the various experiences in the world. therefore. Settle the account without going to the courts. because God is all. Bhakti or Karma. nor does it ignore the body and the mind with their downward pull towards an empirical life. It is the theory of the divinity of the universe. Politeness and courtesy must breathe in every line. In all my writings I have prescribed methods for overcoming and mastering the physical. which characterises unphilosophical life. and. As against a feat of scholarship or a mere hobby of the care-free mind. deep knowledge. nor a crude world-affirming theory of humanism. powerful will and moral integrity are all parts of the process of the realisation of the Ideal preached by the Vedanta. which is the only existing Reality. free from the imperfection. Integral Development The one Brahman or the Supreme Self appears as the diverse universe in all the planes or degrees of its manifestation. clear understanding. to realise God as the identity of all in one fullness of perfection are the main canons. adapt and accommodate. world-negating doctrine of illusion. Act like a Sannyasi.” CHAPTER NINE THE IDEAL OF LIFE The Philosophy of Life The aim of philosophy is right living. Philosophy is neither intellectual diversion nor aristocratic pedantry which overlooks the facts of experience in the world. to serve all. All these are blended together as elements constituting a whole in the several states of its experience. The philosophy taught by me is neither a dreamy. though the province of the Vedanta is supra-mundane. there being an essential unity of everything in the universe with the highest Brahman. to see good in everything and to bring to effective use all the principles of Nature in the process of the evolution of the individual towards Self-realisation along the path of an integrated adjustment of the human powers. a kind of life where the common notion of life is transcended and where the Supreme Life. Philosophy is. I insist on an all-round discipline of the lower self.JNANA YAJNA Do not use any harsh word in your letter. the great art of the perfect life. the aspirant has to pay his homage to the lower manifestation before he steps into the higher. which is identical with existence itself. the immortality of the soul of man. Consult a lawyer on the point. therefore. The Vedanta does not shut its eyes to the heart-rending pitiable condition of the world. The meaning of right living depends on how it is defined. subjective. is realised. are some of the main factors which go to build up my philosophy of life. Sound health. To love all and to see God in all. To adjust.

at all times and in all conditions of life. You will at once feel tremendous. It is all Satchidananda. The Vedanta is a philosophy and way of life which teaches the method of spiritual realisation. senses and the body for the service of humanity. leaflets. I keep myself busy. Adopt any method that can make your mind move inward. to cheer up the depressed. I am always blissful and happy. Keep control over the senses. To be a cosmic friend and a cosmic benefactor. where nothing second to the Self can exist. mind. It is all Brahman. neither friends nor foes. neither Gurus nor Chelas. the helpless and the fallen is my creed. How to expect a permanent and lasting cure when the doctors work with the selfish motive of earning 55 . Otherwise. neither peasants nor kings. the realised sage becomes the Saviour of the Universe. neither males nor females. that can make the mind one-pointed and steady. Sarva-bhuta-hite Ratah. Vikshepa and Alasya (oscillation and laziness) will overpower you. libraries and religious institutions. I can do more. neither beggars nor emperors. It is my sacred creed to serve sick persons. The secret of my energy for the dynamic work is the keeping up of the Divine Consciousness throughout. to feel the Brahmic consciousness everywhere. a friend of the poor. the realisation of the Absolute. the direct experience of the immortal. to sing the Lord’s Names for elevating Bhaktas. Healing Through Prayers All over the world. where the universe is realised as identical with the Self. I can do more work. Change the angle of vision and be always happy and cheerful. I personally attend to hundreds of students at the Ashram and manage the affairs of the Divine Life Society. doctors experiment on the poor patients with so many medicines. inner spiritual strength and spiritual power from within. I pay much attention to the Printing Press and the despatches of useful books to the students. sympathy and love. the General Hospital and guide thousands of students at far off places through correspondence. the Forest University. the forlorn. to give instructions to sincere aspirants and to disseminate knowledge far and wide through books. Saturate the mind with divine thoughts. By dwelling in union with Brahman. My Creed To behold the Atman or Self in every being or form. to nurse them with care. to see. to melt in Brahman and to merge and dissolve in Brahman is my creed. Develop will-power. and as the result of this high realisation. to hear and taste and smell and feel everything as the Atman is my creed. magazines and platform lectures is my creed. Secret of Energy and Dynamic Work I am now 72 (in 1958). to feel oneness with each and every creature and to treat all with equal vision. the omnipresent nature of the Self. In my creed there are neither saints nor sinners.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA and the intellectual planes of consciousness in order to enable the aspirant to proceed with his Sadhana without impediments towards this great spiritual destination. to infuse power and joy in all. To live in Brahman. Have a careful vigil and intense faith. Dance in joy. to utilise the hands. See only good everywhere. pamphlets. The peace you enjoy now cannot be described in words.

I have great faith in the power of Mantra and grace of the Lord. seeds and roots. I have seen miraculous cures of the hopeless cases even in distant places. The patients also should follow natural methods to a great extent and select suitable food-stuff and follow the instructions of the expert doctors. I kept enough money with me in two or three pockets. and various articles contributed by all great men and devotees. Before commencing to write anything in a notebook or letters to students. I do not keep anything as ‘secret’. I write the Mantra. I cannot eat anything in private. I have tremendous faith in healing through prayers—healing of diseases by chanting of Mantras and prayers. In this Ashram I combine all the methods in the Sivananda General Hospital. His life itself is a scripture to illumine the world. Previously when I locked my Kutir for a short brisk walk. articles and dresses. They study the pulse of the patients and diagnose the case properly and prescribe effective medicines for bringing a permanent cure in the patients. I am very careful in keeping things like fountain pen. I do not worry about debts. The saint need not talk and preach. Yet Careful In my Kutir. expecting others to keep enough for my personal use. I do not know the exact contents of the trunks. behind all names and forms. Detached. I kept the key carefully tied at the end of my cloth. spectacles. Sadhana Till the End of Life The Sadhus and Yogis do Sadhana and study for some time and then give up the habit when they get a little name and fame. 2. I do not have any keys with me.THE IDEAL OF LIFE more and more wealth? In the Ayurvedic system experts prepare genuine drugs from Himalayan plants. 56 . There are expert doctors in all systems of medicine. I call this NAMAPATHY. I gave separate purses with plenty of money to those who accompanied me. I fill up half a page of my letter with the Mantra or with philosophical ideas. I find necessary support spontaneously coming from the Divine Source. I feel the presence of the Lord at all times. Then only will it be possible to keep up the Divine Consciousness. The Lord’s Name is so effective. That will be a fine example and a source of inspiration to others also. When I travelled on propaganda tours. study books. CHAPTER TEN MY METHODOLOGY OF THE EVOLUTIONARY PROCESS 1. I do not pretend to be a Vairagi with empty hands. It is a great pity. I may use a torn coat with patches but I must give others the superior quality of articles. Even today I write OM OM OM and HARI OM TAT SAT Mantras in all my letters. In addition to this. there are many big trunks with hundreds of valuable books. I feel the grace of the Lord at every step. That is the reason for their downfall. Through special prayers conducted in the Lord Viswanath Mandir. Sadhus and perfected Mahatmas should continue Sadhana till the last moment of their lives. The results are wonderful.

help to Mahatmas. Great men from all countries come to the Ashram. I look at the wonderful benefits the world would derive. with great Mahatmas of the Himalayas or the scavengers of the Ashram. the sick persons in the Hospital and the school children. The secret is my systematic Sadhana and the grace of the Lord. running. In Badri and Kedar. in a motor car. And yet I feel I can work for another ten hours every day. playing. I have included the lively monkeys. I never depended on my students. They think that the spiritual power will be diminished by taking photographs. people do not allow cameras to be taken inside the temples. Why should I unnecessarily refuse and displease them? Groups of students who come to Rishikesh during vacation desire to have a group photo with myself in the centre. Books and magazines have a special charm with the addition of a series of pleasant and instructive pictures. a loin cloth and an overcoat. I have been photographed with the great men of the world. Self-reliance I personally attended to my works such as. I enjoy when I find people around me feel happy and cheerful. washing clothes and vessels. study. I carefully packed the packets and posted them. dogs of the Ashram. I allow anyone to take any number of pictures while sitting. walking. I just come out of my Kutir for one hour in the morning and manage all the affairs of the Ashram and give work to those who live in the Ashram and think of others who live at distant places. I do not have any restriction. bringing water from the Ganga for drinking purposes. I myself used to type my articles and letters to aspirants. fish. cats. 4. swimming in the Ganga. exercises including Asana and Pranayama. worship. I did not like them to enter my Kutir frequently and disturb my daily routine. going to the Kshetra for my alms.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA I do about five or six items of Sadhana all the 24 hours: Japa. 57 . Some of the sages and great men of India have serious objection to taking their photographs. cows. devotees. I make no distinction in having photographs with Maharajahs or devotees or coolies at the Railway Station platform. I find only good in every thing. I have thus spent my 35 years of life at Rishikesh and derived wonderful fresh spiritual energy and strength in abundance. study or worship at the temple. writing work and service to the world. Sincere devotees from all parts of the world come and stay with me for some months or years. in meditation. Ashram workers. elephants and cheetahs also. and in a cycle-rickshaw during my stay at Roorkee in 1953. I do not believe in the statement that my spiritual powers will be lost or influenced by the evil-eye. cleaning the room. Thus I charge my mind with divine consciousness at all times. I myself carry my luggage. It is strange. meditation. eating. When porters carry some of my heavy packages of leaflets and books for free distribution. When I go out on tour. sages and saints. talking. Maharajahs. I pity those rich persons who fight with the porters and coolies at the platform for the sake of two annas. 3. I have been photographed with my hat and suit. they get inspiration. aeroplane and a bullock cart in Rameswaram during my All-India tour in 1950. I do not believe at all in such things. They all desire to have a copy of my photo in their company. with a turban like a school master. I maintain a high standard of health and enjoy peace and bliss at every moment. Why So Many Photographs In holy temples the authorities do not permit the taking of photographs of the idols. When devotees look at a picture. the sick and the poor. I pay them liberally. I nicely combine rest and relaxation with deep breathing exercises.

I love the alms I get from the Kshetra and use torn clothes. beds. I permitted them to do this work and to serve other Mahatmas and sick persons. I want the best quality in everything. as in a growing institution where 58 . I may joke and play with my students and visitors and make them laugh like children. I find out the taste.MY METHODOLOGY OF THE EVOLUTIONARY PROCESS When the work in the Ashram multiplied. to cheer up the dull. I await a chance to purchase the items. I accept them with great love and affection. I ask my students to avoid loose talk and to live alone with introspection or work. I appear to be humorous. Nothing can disturb me from my concentration and peace. When devotees give me valuable items and sweets with great devotion. Through fun and humour. I use them to please the donors or give them away at once to deserving people. I am very happy when I lead a rough and hard life. fruits and clothes. I have lived for years a hard life by depending on the Kshetra food. I am dead against gossip. I could not find time to attend to this kind of work. Simple living helps in high thinking and getting mastery over mind and body. When they go out to bathe in the Ganga or for meals or for a walk in the evening. coat. Every action or word has a definite purpose in the evolution of the people around me. quickly pick up their work in a short period when I give them full liberty and responsibility and show confidence in them. cots. When there is a need for certain items for the improvement of the Ashram or any individual’s evolution. study and service. I always hammer the mind with the words: ‘Kaupeenavantah khalu bhagyavantah’—Blessed are the dispassionate. fun and humour. I carefully attended to the needs of the visitors and the inmates. 5. Sincere students came forward to attend to some of these works. A Purpose Behind Everything I am by nature serious. books for study. But. Things go on in an organised method. through presentation of biscuits. temperament and weakness of the students and teach them a way to get over their difficulties and defects. Simple Living and Generosity I am economical. I personally saw that they had their hurricane lanterns. I ask them to go alone and to do Japa. Even today. Even people without any ability or qualification. giggling and guffaw. When I serve and help others. there is a purpose. 6. a shawl or an easy chair. I live in a rented building by the side of the holy Ganga. When I get a superior fountain pen. (then there was no electricity). in their rooms and that they got their timely tea. Sometimes to elevate the depressed. behind every joke. Now hundreds of students have come to the Ashram. I can remain blissful and attend to my work steadily under all circumstances. I have a limit for everything. I supervise every section of work and give instructions to all the members and fix up able hands in charge of all departments of work. I do not spend much on my personal needs. At every step I think of the welfare of the world and the evolution of the aspirants. milk and food. As selfless service brings about purification of the heart. automatically. I insist on the needful being done immediately. watch and enjoy the grace of the Lord. immediately I want to give similar items to all the workers and important persons in the Ashram. There is a special joy in simple living. even though there are many palatial buildings in the Ashram with all comforts and conveniences. Even today I am very serious in my Sadhana. But I do not suffer in the name of Tapas. I silently sit.

A strong and sturdy constitution and a fine health are in themselves a good qualification for the student. This is a curse. One’s attitudes. Sometimes I wear a Turban and keep a long walking stick. carrying water. In a humorous manner I say to the people: “If you do not get ghee. I can easily find out the ego in different persons and prescribe methods to destroy it. In the spiritual path any type of student can progress and evolve if he is endowed with Sraddha. the way of the egoistic and the ignorant. ask for 59 . All sorts of troubles and misunderstanding. I attend to the needs of all the inmates of the Ashram. one by one.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA dynamic work is carried on with voluntary donation. It is the product of Maya. In Swargashram when I had my evening walk. temperament and spiritual progress. That is the main centre of disturbance in an Ashram. hatred and jealousy among workers. mercy. If milk is not available. take milk. it is difficult to find finance immediately. Charge the mind with Divine Consciousness through constant Japa. People are well trained to adjust and adapt themselves here in a marvelous way. I kept the long walking stick. I carry the bundle to the Satsanga Hall and distribute them to the people assembled there and then take a small portion at the end as Prasad. writing. arrangement has been made for the supply of a common type of food in abundance. two or three varieties to suit the various tastes of the people of different provinces in India and of other countries. prayers and systematic meditation. sympathy. discrimination and dispassion. There is no need also for a deep study for years and Japa on one leg for decades. Scavenging. Personal Attention and Liberal Disposition The kitchen is the fighting centre in an Ashram. The student must have a new angle of vision and try to crush the ego at each step by discipline. generosity. the strength of ego. I do not eat anything secretly in my Kutir. I can easily find out the taste. ways and manners become entirely different by the constant use of shoes. When I get sweets or fruits. From the way of dress. I used that as Yoga Danda for changing the flow of breath from one nostril to another and thus maintained the Swara Sadhana. sometimes I take a lot of sweets brought by devotees with so much of devotion. typing. walking stick and umbrella. love and affection. loving heart is what is needed. In my earlier days I never used shoes or umbrella. I always wear my dhoti above my knees. patience. emanate from the kitchen. There is no need for special talents or qualification. walk. I do not live for sensual enjoyment. Even with my diabetes trouble. talk and behaviour. 8. A willing. But it is the best field for a quick spiritual evolution of the workers. for developing cosmic love. 9. weaknesses and the nature of the lower Self. Due to the large number of inmates and the heavy rush of visitors. I am not affected at all. Evolution for Everybody Sadhanas differ according to the stage of evolution. Not a Slave of Fashion and Style I do not know fashion or style. delusion. All other qualifications can be developed when one is placed in favourable environments. nursing the sick. 7. helping the poor—all these forms of service can be converted as YOGA with the right mental attitude. and control of the senses of the students from the stories I hear from the kitchen side. sincerity and faith. I wait for opportunities.

I ask them not to think much of their body or bread or beard. The mysterious influence of the Ashram atmosphere has its own effect also. If you stay for a month or two. take plenty of Ganga water. There is no hurry. I do not compel anyone. I send a special messenger even to Delhi. Do not worry unnecessarily about anything. drastic change in their food and dress and relaxation.MY METHODOLOGY OF THE EVOLUTIONARY PROCESS butter-milk. on my head. You need not worry anything about the activities of the Divine Life Society. You are ever free. mistakes. For two years you can remain in Rishikesh without going out. Their health must not suffer in the name of Tapasya. I carefully attend on the visitors also. One has to be very cautious in adjusting and adapting to various circumstances if one wishes to enjoy peace. Even if there is some bad habit like that of tea. They all should constantly think of the all-pervading Brahman. for bringing oranges for the patients in the Hospital. It is left to you to decide. A stitch in time saves nine. May I send you some more money for your expenses?” “After finishing one or two books. But one suggestion. 10. In the same manner. Whatever little help you can do. to those who need more nutrition. No Compulsion But Full Liberty I permit people to have their own ways and to work in any field suitable to their taste and inclination for some time. all evil habits drop by themselves. Some of the letters I wrote in 1938 to one of my students will explain the method of my work and my consideration for the welfare and temperamental preferences of my students: “You are in need of plenty of rest. You have done enough now. therefore. Take rest for two weeks in a village. Take your own time. you can consider this point or come to Rishikesh at once. whenever you find time. They cannot change their habits in a day at the Ashram. I pay special attention to supplying energising food and fruits to some of the workers in the Ashram who are busy with responsible work or intense silent Sadhana. you can do some solid work. coffee and smoking. and create in them a natural taste for the right line of work and Sadhana. You can help me if you want without any label. I do not. That may affect their health and they cannot do any kind of Sadhana if they make a sudden. When they attain mental purity and will-power. Be cheerful and happy. whenever you like. I will take all responsibilities. You need not work hard. insist on strict rules and restrictions regarding diet for any one. you may do in future. biscuits and butter to their own Kutirs.” They should not murmur. If your health permits. Completely stop all printing work. Then join the work.” 60 . If this also is not obtainable. I am very liberal. This sort of freedom given to the aspirants enables even a dull type of aspirant to feel quite at home in the Ashram and to plunge himself in dynamic work and develop his hidden faculties. Everything is left to your convenience and discretion. if you want. I send special fruits. thus spending a lot. I serve them unasked. you can return to Rishikesh. I allow them to continue their ways for some time. You will have it as soon as the present work is finished.” “I will not connect your name with the Divine Life Society. Particularly in regard to the sick persons. When fruits are not available in the local bazaar.

Chidakasa. I am sure people will run after my books for the practical lessons and guidance given there. Deny body. The Way to Get Things Done In the past. Krishna or Siva along with your work. Go for a walk alone in the evening. There are good persons here who are saturated with and absorbed in the typewriter. Don’t talk much. Do Swadhyaya.” “Don’t be afraid of work. students forgot the items. you are enslaving me through your real affection. I wrote stiff letters also. even amidst various activities in remembering His Name. Let there be some series of books ad infinitum. First I enquire about their health and spiritual progress and then ask about the work entrusted: “How do you do? Do you keep up burning the Divine Flame. Kindly take great care of your health. Some of the original letters are reproduced below. along with Karma Yoga. You can go to Uttarakashi next year. Have Smaran of Rama. But prepare and train able hands to continue your work.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA “I am marking. You need not attend to any work. I do not wish anyone to work with me for a long period. Send me a report of how you spend all the “24 hours of the day. I have made you free. and continuously remind them of the purpose of life and the importance of Sadhana. Jaalam. Politely I used to remind them often. but at the end I added a few lines of advice to make them cheerful and happy. This is the Upanishadic essence quite sufficient to destroy ignorance. Change your nature and habit gradually.” “I hope you are O. I maintained a Memorandum notebook to enter the items of work I entrusted to various workers. Don’t have any Moha for this body of mine. and no one was displeased with me when I sent several reminders for the same work. Don’t mix. What about ‘Science of Pranayama’? Is it ready? Why you are silent on this subject? Kindly send me a set of final proofs. even though they may have a lot of work to do for the divine mission. Meditate. Don’t be curious for news. I can help you more when you are away. I called this “WHIP”. Pray. remembering God during intense activities. do not stop my book work. Akhanda Brahman. This is an easy Sadhana for Self-realisation.” I never forget the spiritual interests of my students.’ Stamp out the hissing Indriyas and Vasanas. I am Akarta. Do not neglect to maintain the Spiritual Diary. Draw inner energy and peace through silent meditation at least for a few minutes in the early morning. But this was done in a way humorous and charged with affection. “Hope you are keeping good health with Brahma Chintana. the Self of all beings. Write ‘Hari Om’ Mantra ten times at the top of your letters. With great effort get yourself established in this Bhav. I have to reiterate again and again: World is a dream. You will become a Yogi and a Jnani.K. You are Atman (Satchidananda). For the Tamasic type of persons. I did not leave them until the work was completed. It is Bhrama (mere appearance). That is your Guru by your side.” 11. Assert. meditation and study. Even if due to pressure of work. This is easy Yoga for you amidst various activities. Feel: ‘I am One—Ekam. feeling His presence everywhere. jugglery of mind. Become independent. please. Here is another letter: 61 . Be regular in your Japa. and seeing Him in all faces? Work hard. I am Sakshi.

Proclaim the Truth everywhere. “Even if people advertise you with a lady by your side in daily papers. These are all mistakes only in the path and not heinous crimes.MY METHODOLOGY OF THE EVOLUTIONARY PROCESS “This world is Deergha Swapna. Assert and realise. You have to do many ennobling works. Don’t worry yourself even a bit. Be always cheerful. paving the way for your future spiritual activities. Don’t bother. ‘Don’t do this in future. You are invincible. To avoid this boring. It is Niranjan. You are Vyapaka Atma. In future don’t do any thing of this kind. It is the mischief of scandal-mongers. How is your health?” 62 . I shall wait. peace. Roar like a lion on any platform. say: ‘Yes. Gird up the loins and preach Vedanta. received Sat Guru Mani Mala. Be established in this one idea. immortality is your very nature. Sannyasa is magnanimity. spotless. I won’t believe. You ought not to have done this. You can do it slowly. Stick to this idea. Pardon even the worst sinner. bold and cheerful. If you are not inclined to do this work now. Just a little trimming repeated portions and selecting of the lessons useful to aspirants. Yoga. I have to hammer on this point very often.’ You are unnecessarily bothering yourself. Strength. This is the positive method of eliminating or eradicating defects. bliss. No one in the world can hurt. Acknowledge the article.” 13. ‘Sat Guru Mani Mala. joy. Attitude Towards Vilification Here is a letter addressed in 1937 to one of my students who published a pamphlet attacking the Founder of a famous Ashram in Punjab: “I came to know that you have published a small pamphlet wherein you have indirectly attacked an Ashram in Punjab.’ This will save a lot of time and energy. I will tell you. Forgive. I have not received an answer from you. Even if I catch you red-handed with a lady. Bhakti everywhere. Forget the past. reminders after reminders will be sent to you until I get answer. It is vilification. I am preparing the ground. I will excuse you. Forgive. It is not a noble act for a Sannyasi. It indirectly affects me. Shall we attend to the scandal and criticisms or proceed on with our Yogic activities? Forget.” “I have written to you several times for compiling all my letters to you in a book form. I want my disciples to be strong. There is hope for everybody to improve and progress in the spiritual path. Stand up. Message of Cheer I don’t believe in scandal-mongering. March on in the path of light. “I wish many students like you will crop up in India to help the world. I want them to carry on dynamically the mission of the Lord.” 12. In the Atman there is purity. I wanted to send you a telegram to cheer you up. Be bold. Thou art Niranjan. resting on Truth. My letters attest this attitude: “Don’t waste your energy in worrying unnecessarily.’ If you don’t do this. Petty-minded householders only will behave like this. The slight defects in you will soon vanish. The impurities will vanish. Our work is increasing by leaps and bounds. This will not tax you much.

I do not want my disciples to be upset by criticism. when the other party is aggrieved. Sannyasa is for peaceful and constructive work.” 14. You are wasting your energy by thinking in wrong directions. This will interfere with our smooth work. still you identify yourself with the mind and the body. Forget everything. You are conscious of certain harmful things that are written there.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA I want my disciples to mind their own business and not to waste their energy and time in cavilling at others. Write purely on philosophy. Never think of old affairs. why do you get agitated? You are weak. Don’t bring out such pamphlets even if you have good materials. Power. You can’t have peace of mind. Rest in peace. Strength. how can you poke or rake up the matters again and again. Bhakti and Vedanta. justification. Rise Above Criticism I am not interested in useless arguments but am concerned only with quick action and obedience. Keep silent and work with undivided attention. “You have learnt many things from that unhappy. Hence my strong exhortation: “This affair is serious. Bliss. People can criticise your body and mind. How long do you want to continue this sort of business? Keep the mind cool and direct your attention to our publications. This needs your immediate action. Those who criticise your body are your real friends. You are swayed or tossed by ‘words’. Don’t bring out any such books. Yoga. Do good to that man who wants to poison you and kill you. You yourself dislike your body and mind. to acquire balance of mind and cultivate the spirit of tolerance and forgiveness. ‘Tit for tat’ is the nature of householders and not Sannyasins. I don’t want to hear your arguments. Have no connection with anyone. But kindly see that you act up to my request immediately without fail. Put it into practice. Face difficulties boldly. That is spiritual strength. unpleasant occurrence that was worrying you. Joy. To be moved by trifles. Why do you brood over the past? This is a bad habit. Think you are the emperor of the world. etc. It is not the Dharma of a Sannyasin. It was in the grand plan for you to gain some experiences. Forget everything. jugglery. I want them to have a broad vision. to worry for months and to waste energy in a useless direction is not wisdom. I want you to keep absolute silence in future. You must not do any thing that can affect him in the least even indirectly. Then. Let everything end peacefully. Stop selling the remaining copies of the pamphlet and destroy them. God has given you special favour. you must be sympathetic. Ignore criticisms. “Keep quiet. The letter continues: “Your work will suffer if there is even a little agitation. When the party feels a lot. What more shall I write to you? Are you the Atman or the mind and body? Even if you have read 1001 times all my writings. meditation and other useful work. brother. Don’t bring out tracts of this nature. Be careful. Now rest in peace and work like a lion. Become adamantine. Out of evil comes good. I may be partial and unjust. You are still very weak. Rise above criticisms and remarks. 63 . The matter must be absolutely stopped. You need not send me a reply. That is the balance. He has made you a Brahmachari and cut off all ties and made you absolutely free. Draw inner strength. The Founder of the Ashram is my dear friend. Splendour and Glory are your Divine heritage. Even though you are in the right. To bear insult and injury is the Svabhava of Sannyasins. It has given you strength and wisdom.

Some work you can do for the Divine plan. worry or depression? Smile. I am thy servant. I cannot utter any harsh word to anyone. We should utilise every second of our life in His service and meditation. Peace and Strength to all around. “You ought to have had a strong belief that I will never write such a letter to you. friend. Walk like a lion. I do not forget the work done by them.” 16. God alone knows the real culprit. Do not be agitated by little things. they go away from me. Jump in joy. Even if. despair. You cannot eliminate 64 . I feel for that man. You need not mix with anybody. You might have experienced this. You have to do many great actions yet. It would have been a nice thing to drop the correspondence concerning the bogus letter altogether and you ought to have talked to me about it privately when you come down here. You are dear to me always. It does not matter. Be assured. even though you have reason. Man learns and grows by mistakes. Radiate Joy. to suspect from the signature and the envelope. We have to learn many lessons. I won’t hear. “Now the whole matter is clear. This is all unnecessary botheration to you. and to understand even one’s own mind. I am grateful to the Lord who has endowed me with at least a ray of this virtue. I shall arrange for your residence in Brahmananda Ashram and supply separate food for you. dissemination of knowledge. to me and to all. Dance in ecstasy. Constancy and Gratitude I can never forget the services done to the divine mission by my disciples. Be grateful to the Lord. “These things have happened.MY METHODOLOGY OF THE EVOLUTIONARY PROCESS Where then is room for lamentation. “Even if a thousand people poison my ears and mind by speaking ill of you. Don’t worry about little things. The Lord has given me this quality. Yogic activities. Be assured. I won’t leave you. Prakriti is preparing you in a variety of ways. They continue to live in my heart. Walk boldly. Smile. It is very difficult to understand the mind of a man even though you move with him very closely for years together. You Cannot Get Away From Evil “This world is a strange world. You know me full well by close contact. divine service. You may experience this. I want to correct him. There is no time for you or for me to look into these matters and to waste our time and energy in these worthless topics. Even if you leave me. for some reason or other. peace. Feel this. sorrow. You are glory to me. to India and to the world.” 15. It is His mercy. If anyone utters a harsh word. Think and feel that nothing has happened. Cheerfulness. yet I cannot leave you or Sri ‘B’ or Sri ‘A’ or Sri ‘Y’. You always reside in my heart. As I have written above. Be cheerful. I am myself going to the Post Office and posting this letter. Feel His Mercy and Grace. I do not crave for higher attainments. We will have to show our strength. I am always at thy feet to serve thee. You have failed here. Be assured. form part and parcel of you now. The letter continues: “Never change your opinion. brother. Many obstacles will come to the growing aspirant at every step. well-wisher. You must forget the past entirely. I cannot leave you. One of the disciples of the Lord Jesus betrayed the Lord. All grow by committing mistakes and blunders.

It is forgery. their enemy. Be not troubled. This will change the situation. This is their plan. When you come here. Letter follows. They are all living now in Rishikesh. But have Atma Bhav. amidst unfavourable surroundings and then work and meditate. come here immediately. As soon as the work is over.’ Everything will be all right. I unite the workers with my spiritual glue: ‘Om Namo Narayanaya’ Mantra and Prayers. I presume it must be a typed letter. Sri ‘B’ is deadly inimical towards this Ashram and somebody has set fire to the bed of Sri Swami ‘N’ also. I shall make special arrangements for your food. We should live amidst people who want to destroy us. The law of Karma is inexorable. I love all. you will have to live amidst them. even the worst man who aims at my life. I cannot leave them. It is a mischief by someone. Sri Swami ‘A’ and ‘R’. Do not worry a bit about the forged letter. I wanted to send you a wire: ‘Don’t worry. the nature and method of my work. and by whom in our group? Some days ago there was a trouble here. Can you make out whether it is typed in our machine or any other machine. You need not wait even for a single moment. Even if students leave me. his friends. “You should try to love all. also have left the place. You ought to have understood immediately: ‘Swamiji will never write such a stiff letter. That disturbed and upset the person. It is the mischief of scandal-mongers. That is Sannyasa. you can live separately in Brahmananda Ashram. Swami ‘B’ created some mischief.” Here is the complete text of my above-mentioned letter outlining my attitude: Beloved Sri Swamiji. He who does wrong action will reap the fruits thereof. For this you must have tremendous inner spiritual strength and faith through Sadhana. Possibly it is some mischief by others.” 17. You need not take meals from our kitchen. 1937. Then only can we grow. I have not written any such letter to you. Then only can you have the unruffled mind of a Sage. Kindly compare this signature very carefully with others. It clearly explains my attitude. I stick to my principle which is underlined as: “I cannot hurt the feelings of anyone even in my dream. They have planned this mischief to create some ill-feelings between you and me and to drive out Sri Swami ‘Y’. Kindly send me the letter per registered post for my perusal. You will find out the thief. even the worst man who wants to destroy you.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA evil persons from any part of the world. It is a forged letter. Even if the whole Ashram is affected. The letter was dated the 8th September.” 65 .’ Then I thought a detailed letter would explain matters clearly. Here is the letter showing my method of work for establishing peace and proper understanding. I presume now. A Sannyasin is one who feels that he has no body. So I have asked him to leave the Ashram. My Attitude Towards Dissension Among Disciples One of my students wrote a bogus letter with my false signature to another important worker at Madras. Wherever you go. Pranams.

As soon as I read your letter. I would have done it for your own good or for the good of some one. I complete it before taking up another work. steadfast and steady. Whenever I start writing a book. You have hopelessly failed. No conclusion has been arrived at. I could not make out to whom you were writing. I was extremely surprised. I finish it at any cost. Be sure of this always. I concentrate on the subject and Think intensely without distraction. Do not be agitated.MY METHODOLOGY OF THE EVOLUTIONARY PROCESS 18. Do sufficient work. I know well that an enquiry will worsen the situation. It is very difficult to find out the mischief-makers. I made some enquiries on the subject and gave my conclusions in the letter reproduced below. Whenever I take up a book for study. You can judge yourself as to who the culprit is. 66 . Be cool. Collect all the rays of the mind and be calm. There will be no end for the arguments given by different groups of persons. Just for the satisfaction of the persons concerned in the ‘plot’. Can you make out the real man from the style of typing? Even if you spot out conclusively. on account of this perturbed condition of mind caused by this affair. “One thing I have found out. the man will not admit. you should have thought that someone has done a mischief. Do as much work as possible. God only knows the real truth. I complete it somehow or other. We should not be disturbed. Forget the past. Even if you have found out that to be my signature even if the envelope was bearing my own handwriting. even in dream. Plunge yourself in work. I am developing this one virtue. some mischief has been done out of jealousy. I am firm. The letter continues: “I called this morning all the inmates of the Ashram and enquired into the matter. It is all for your growth and improvement only. I cannot hurt the feelings of anyone. I have no clairvoyant powers to find out the culprits. to strengthen me. I never leave anything half done. Do not feel a bit anything now.” 19. These little difficulties and disturbances come in the way to strengthen you. even that man who is injuring me to the extreme. even if such things happen in future. Everything is false. I have intense application to work. you become agitated soon. I allow ‘time’ to improve the situation. All these matters happen only to make us strong. because I never wrote to you anything of the kind. Raking Up the Issue Does Not Solve Problems I do not usually entertain complaints. Even supposing I have written such a letter. if there is work there. Way to Success Whenever I take up any work. You need not come here soon. I have tenacity and intensity of purpose. Be cheerful.

You must sincerely feel that behind the apparent negative quality. Acclaim the rogue or the thief as a saint and publicly honour him.’ Rudri says: ‘Taskaranam pataye namah— Prostrations the Lord of thieves. With Sannyasa. This is my method. I take a special delight in serving such people carefully. he would be ashamed to continue his evil doings. He exists to glorify the virtuous. This is a way to purify your heart and to elevate him also. Call a lazy man. Similar is the case with Seva-Abhimana. Persistently tell an ill-tempered man: “You are a Santa Murti (a man of peace). The spiritual vibrations of this Holy Centre Convert them as Divine Beings. With Tyaga. there is a resplendent positive virtue latent in the man. “You are a dynamic worker. How to Convert the Nature of a Man Honour those who are bad characters. I want to serve them. The Sattvic hook is the most subtle of all and therefore most difficult to discern and detect. Destroy Abhimana (Egoism) It is well to remember that Sattva. Then both of you will be benefited. Rajas and Tamas have their own “hooks” that keep the Sadhaka back and prevent him from soaring into the realms transcendental.”—he would be ashamed to lose his temper. Serve the rogue first. as a saint. vilify me.” and he would throw off his laziness and plunge into service.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA 20. educate them. elevate them and transform them. Sannyasa. almost impossible to get over. This is my special work. I address them in the most respectful terms. Treat him as a future saint. as a saint himself. Goonda is a negatively virtuous man. Goonda also is Lord Krishna. floats the Sannyasa Abhimana. most subtle and most dangerous. 21. but he is also bound.’ I keep in the Ashram all sorts of students. The Sadhaka who would like to strive for realisation of the Self would do well to guard himself well and not allow quarters to these subtler forms of Abhimana. insult me and even try to injure me. The world calls me a Guru for thieves and rogues. My View of Goondas Good people are already virtuous I will have to correct and mould Goondas only. Tyaga and even Seva is transformed by it into its cloak. 67 . You must give your soul-force to every word. Lord Krishna says in the Gita: ‘Dyutam chhalayatamasmi— I am the gambling of the cheat. I always keep around me any number of people who would abuse me. It might allow the student a greater freedom to roam a little higher than others. Yogis and Saints! 22. creeps in Tyaga Abhimana. The praise should come from the very bottom of your heart. Egoism takes many shapes. Glory to the Divine Mission.

I make my students soon as teachers I am such a teacher. ‘Bhagawan’. Propagandists. Destroy the fortress of egoism Be quick.MY METHODOLOGY OF THE EVOLUTIONARY PROCESS 23. Swamis and Yogis Founders of spiritual institutions. My Friends My Call is irresistible. friends! Sing the Lord’s Name day and night Now take a plunge in the Ocean of Bliss And enter the illimitable domain of the Atma within. 68 . writers. 24. Be quick. Do not waste this precious life In playing cards and idle gossiping Give up hot debates and arguing Destroy all pleasure centres Abandon the desire for comfort Set fire to the fuel of lust. It has transformed countless lives. I allow them to learn from my own life I make them Mahants and servants of humanity Presidents. An Ideal Teacher I am ever a thirsting student I am not a teacher But God has made me a teacher The students have made me a teacher. take the plunge. delay not—enjoy the Wisdom Bliss. poets. my friends. ‘Swamiji’. Atma-Samrats. Come. Sadhana Ratnas I am such a teacher to all Seekers after Truth. ‘Narayan’. I treat them as my equals I give them equal seats I am such a teacher. divine scavengers. health and Yoga Culturists. lecturers. Come. Yoga-kings. come. Karma Yogi Veeras. Come. journalists. Typists. Bhakti Bhushans. I treat them in respectable terms as ‘Maharaj’. be quick Tarry not.

the moral and ethical ideals. Thank you very much indeed. I emphasise to all. the Gita. back-biting. Don’t join worldly persons. they obtain Chitta-Suddhi and spiritual progress. Be humble. the space between the two eye-brows. Through such acts. Spend some money on charity. I give them lessons through correspondence. They all like this kind of individual attention. Do not allow anybody to enter it. etc. Speak sweetly. Study the Gita regularly. They write to me about their daily routine. Serve poor persons. Training of Students Through Post I have no stereo-typed. in the room. Thousands of students in all countries have made wonderful progress through this personal attention. tale-bearing. I do not take any fees from any one for the training given in Yoga. Revered Brother. with closed eyes.. Give up Ninda (criticising). You will enter into Peace. Speak the truth at any cost. Get up at 4 in the morning. Have a meditation room under lock and key. printed lessons in Yoga for coaching up students through post. For the advanced courses they come to the Ashram and stay with me for some weeks or months and receive initiation. I send my thought-currents of peace. Repeat the Gayatri Mantra with meaning. delineating the methods of my training in the path of Yoga. That will purify your heart. Way to Peace Swarg Ashram. Observe Mauna for one hour daily and three hours on holidays. the sick and the saints. Serve. showing the way to lead the divine life. Meditate on the Gayatri. 1930. Yours fraternally. I usually send some of my books suitable to the taste of the students. The lessons are well graded. Control anger. Invariably all students who come to me pay me liberally or take pleasure in voluntarily contributing their mite to the progress of the institution and helping the Society in its dissemination of knowledge. Try to sit for two hours continuously.” I help them with advice and remove their troubles and obstacles. Sit on Padma-Asana. and do not demand any money for their maintenance at the Ashram. 2. respect everybody. love.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA CHAPTER ELEVEN PRACTICAL HINTS ON THE SPIRITUAL PATH 1. Swami Sivananda 69 . They maintain the Spiritual Diary and follow my “Twenty Important Spiritual Instructions. 16th August. Be obedient. Concentrate on the Trikuti. welfare and progress. Have a Gayatri picture. In the following pages are reproduced some of my typical letters to different aspirants. I exhort others to emulate—in short. fault-finding. the spiritual perspective. Your kind line.

extremely difficult. In future send me a reply post card or postal envelope for my reply. Om Sat-Chit-Ananda. but easy for a man of the strong determination: “I must realise—I will give up life even. May God bless you.” This kind of strong thirst for Knowledge is needed. arrogance. Keep a diary of spiritual progress. You are a man of spiritual Samskaras. Never become irritated.PRACTICAL HINTS ON THE SPIRITUAL PATH 3. Wishing you peace and beatitude. I am filled with infinite delight to peruse your line of the 21st instant. but counsel diligent cultivation of a strong urge for spiritual life while yet in the world. 70 . and if you are quite sure that you will not become a menace to society. It is full of thorns. Live amidst developed persons. Mere emotions will not do in the spiritual line. Develop humility. Clear your doubts. precipitous. Be kind to all. Love all. You are the Atma. The path is rugged. You are not rich. pain). Visit the Ramakrishna Mission and serve the Mahatmas. Have Strong Thirst for Knowledge I advise aspirants against emotionalism and impetuosity in taking to the path of renunciation. Assert the majesty of your Self. It is not a rosy path. Mere juvenile enthusiasm will not do. 1930. scorpions and snakes. 29th August. Increase them. Yours Sivananda HARI OM TAT SAT OM SANTI! Get a copy of my Yogic & Vedantic Sadhana. My Dear Yogi. Free yourself from the deceptions of the mind and worldly objects. Record everything. Be fearless. be a Brahmachari till the end of life (Naishthika Brahmachari). truth-speaking. Nurture them. Protect them. Titiksha (bearing heat. Swargashram. You are immortal. service (Seva Bhava) to destroy pride. contentment to check greed. excited. DO NOT COME TO ME If you can manage. How can you manage a family and children? That will bar your spiritual progress. Develop Sattvic virtues gradually—patience to counteract anger. Serve elders with enthusiasm. if you can control lust. Kutir 22. love and affection (deep). cold.

I am at once filled with joy and delight. so that he might improve there rapidly. Kindly join Sri Aurobindo Ashram or the Ramakrishna Mission. Swami Sivananda Hari Om Tat Sat Tat Tvam Asi 5. Vizianagaram House. steady and intense. It is full of thorns. DO NOT MARRY. in the case of the above-mentioned aspirant. Change the mental attitude. People will accommodate you and serve you. Beloved Self. The world is the best teacher for those who want to be benefited. OM SAT-CHIT-ANANDA Come to Rishikesh for some time. You will enjoy the solitude and the spiritual vibrations undoubtedly. The world is not a hell. I promise you. Come and see all these places and Mahatmas. Do not be hasty in leaving the world. The spiritual path is not all rosy. Stick to the Ashram for some years. Your devotion towards God and religion will doubtless elevate you from Samsara. Do Not Be Hasty in Leaving the World c/o. I did not want anybody to come and stay with me. There you will improve a lot. May God bestow on you spiritual strength and power to attain the Goal of life—God-realisation. Camp/Calcutta. would show how I caution aspirants against any hasty decision. I was very reluctant to have any disciple by my side.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA 4. Tell my name. Sri Swami Tapovanji Maharaj. You may come here for visiting 71 . Look Before You Leap The preceding two letters. Sri Swami Purushottamanandaji. when I found that he had strong aspiration and unwavering will. I felt that it would be better for him to stay in an active Ashram.—advanced souls. addressed to one of my disciples. Hence. Cheer yourself. It is all Ananda when ego and Raga-dvesha die away. and always looked to their own welfare and the progress of other religious institutions. 1930. The world is an arena for developing various Sattvic qualities. Earn and enjoy. Attain purity and spiritual strength through Japa and meditation. I assure you. On those days. Then it will be strong. But when I find that one is endowed with strong Vairagya and unshakable determination. Qualify yourself. You will have inspiration. Thus I preferred forgoing my own interest by not availing myself of the services of aspirants. That is a different point. Wishing you Kaivalya Moksha. Lead a divine life when you are there. They are all in close touch with me. Remain for some time longer there. 12th December. Have Darshan of Sri Swami Advaitanandaji. when I lived alone and had no Ashram of my own. Vairagya comes out of Bhoga.

Thy Own Self. Its Mysteries and Control. 3. Stick to the centre. Hari OM Tat Sat. This line is an arduous. infinite Ananda.” The lessons will be of much practical use for progress in meditation. LOOK BEFORE YOU LEAP. Aspire and draw. 5. Give. You are Sat-Chit-Ananda Rupa. Save as much money as possible. Tat Tvam Asi—never forget this. 1. as there is lack of support from householders. I give lessons for couple of months and ask them to meditate in some solitary centres in Kashmir or Uttarakashi. Understand. In these days money is needed even by Sannyasin. SIVANANDA 72 . Analyse (objects). Youthful buoyancy. 6. Have these two important pleasure-centres: STUDY and MEDITATION. I can be your sincere friend till the end of my life. Bear difficulties. 7. 1930. Further.PRACTICAL HINTS ON THE SPIRITUAL PATH and not for permanent stay. juvenile enthusiasm. Love. Negate (body) and Assert (Brahman) 8. I don’t like to keep persons by my side for a long time. Search. (b) Grieve not. Realise. 6. You are Nectar’s son. I may not be able to help you much. Swami Sivananda Cheer yourself. hazardous path. courageous. 4. fearless. 2. Amrita Atma. I do not make disciples. Be free. May God bless you. Control anger. Serve. I am only a common Sadhu. Speak the truth. Know Thyself and be free. (a) Fear not. Pray and be virtuous. Realise (their true nature) and abandon. Kindly go through my book: “Mind. You have to learn a lot. The end is immortality. may not help you much. Consider well. I reiterate: Join a good Ashram where you will have spiritual gain. You are not this Jada body. The world is the best teacher. You may not know how to spend your time usefully here. Develop Titiksha. Swargashram 3rd October. Cut off all external pleasure-centres. Develop patience. Speak sweetly. Do not be hasty and run away to the Himalayan caves. Forgive others. Think. Snippets for Evolution Here are some valuable instructions in tablet form—succinct to the point and sorted out for immediate application. Speak a little. Always be Self-centred.

Your humble brother SWAMI SIVANANDA 73 . Forget the past. You have taken a responsible gown. With regards and Prem. Unfold the Divinity. Study the ‘Sermon on the Mount’ daily before you proceed to work. This is the secret of his success. Kshama. That is my method. I shall quote one passage. May God bless you. You have cut asunder all the earthly ties. If you remember this once daily you will have wisdom. cosmic love. Practise this unceasingly: ‘Love your enemies. I am glad to hear that you have joined the Ramakrishna Mission. Live in the solid present. Matthew. mock at you. You must cultivate humility. Don’t revenge. Stick to the Ashram with leech-like tenacity. Feel this. I have returned from a long Kailas trip. hate you. The practice is difficult but must be done and can be done. service and Daya. The Ashram is your own. Bless them that curse you. Six hours of study and six hours of meditation should go on uninterruptedly. the aspirant joined the Ramakrishna Mission. Revered Brother. Give up all kinds of fancied expectations. Do good to them that hate you and pray for those who despise and persecute you. Om Namo Narayanaya. as I consider all Ashrams my own and do not recognise any exclusive monopoly over any aspirant who approaches me for guidance: Swargashram. keep quiet.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA 7. You are bound to progress. You are hope of the world. magnanimity (Audarya) and courage. Speaking the truth cannot harm anybody. Unfold the Latent Divine True to my advice. Rishikesh. and yet continued to be in touch with me. glory attend on thee. Truth can be achieved only by speaking the truth. My heartfelt congratulations. This is being practised by Mahatma Gandhi. Speak the truth at any cost. splendour. I did not deny him my constant care and instructions for evolution. Control anger by developing patience. It will give you spiritual power. Even if people persecute you. May holiness. Now you can proceed unhampered in your way. You are the Sun of suns.’ —St. Stick to the Mission and serve all your elders with respect and sincerity and disinterestedness.

One real and sincere friend is quite sufficient. There must be fire in every cell. Manifest these virtues while talking. Don’t ask with the begging spirit. You are a glory to India and the world at large. which was then in its initial stages and which was soon to assume gigantic proportions and astound the world with a tremendous whirlwind of spiritual revival and divine inspiration among millions of aspirants all over the world.PRACTICAL HINTS ON THE SPIRITUAL PATH 8. Utilise it when needed. The whole world is your home. Concentrate. Destroy selfish motives. Live in a closed room. Regeneration of the Lower Nature In spite of my reluctance and initial objection when the aspirant subsequently came to me and made a strong impression about his spirit of renunciation and adamantine will-power. You must have the daily habit. and he immediately plunged himself into the arena of the divine work. AWAY FROM LADIES. Command and get whatever you need. I know you will do wonders within a short time. You are a zero in that direction. tale-bearing. Watch every thought: There is no play. Don’t think: ‘I will study in Uttarakashi when I am alone without work. Feel Truth. Winnow the corn when the wind blows. Don’t beg with the begging spirit. I have great hopes in you. Become noble in every inch of your action. Be fiery. Everything will come. These are all manifestations of lust only. Regeneration of the Asuric nature is imperative. May the Divine Light. May God bless you. Scrutinise your motives. Command. Don’t become a lazy Zenana Vedantin or a moustache-lady Sannyasin. repeatedly exhorted him to pay attention to practical Sadhana and self-discipline: SIVOHAM SIVAH KEVALOHAM. Conserve it. Feel this.’ That is wrong. I willingly initiated him into the Order of Sannyasa. meditation and Japa. Live alone for some hours. systematic study. Give up back-biting. You should have regular. Do not multiply friends. and. Don’t fight for petty trifles. Never be arrogant. The Bane of Sensual Life I once again emphasise the importance of Sadhana and the necessity of shielding oneself from the baneful effects of a sensual life: 74 . Don’t beg. No joking and laughing with them. Meditate. Yet. in every word. Disseminate Truth. Don’t mix much. I never forget the object of life and the purpose with which one renounces the world. That is foolishness. Regulate your energy. Realise Truth. Prakriti and nine Riddhis are ready to serve you with folded hands. Divine Splendour and Glory shine in you for ever. Be polite. Crush all sorts of meanness. Show me a report of your systematic Sadhana. therefore. Live in Truth. Control Indriyas. Method and discipline must be there in your daily routine. That ‘tomorrow’ will never come. Meditate well. Master them well. Do you feel this? Away from ladies. The whole world is your own home. You have taken a responsible garb. Have tolerance and patience. Feel this. Make hay while the sun shines. OM SIVOHAM 9. Read the Upanishads and the Gita.

” Live alone for some hours and study the mind. favourable atmosphere and environments charged with spiritual vibrations play a vital part in your 75 . Don’t think: “I will study and meditate when I finish all my responsibilities. correct understanding of the scriptures. The Essence is the solid Reality. you may stay there for some time more and finish the work. with the right mental attitude and spirit. Do not expect anything from anybody for the service you do. Hide yourself in a room or come back to Ananda Kutir at once. You have sufficiently enjoyed a life of joy and bliss in the spiritual path. Sadhana Should Be a Daily Habit The following are some of the important hints on the path of Yoga which are culled from my different letters to aspirants. You are the Atma. In the advanced stages you must have the personal guidance and supervision of the elder’s who have attained mastery and perfection in the path of Yoga. Destroy Manorajya. study and service. Proofs will take care of themselves. Prepare now slowly for the life in seclusion. when I am alone in the Himalayan Caves. Do service according to your ability. Get some useful medicines and distribute to the sick persons or nurse them nicely. If you are strong enough. Japa. If you are fit to serve humanity. Reduction or giving up of food may not help you at all. You should have regular. Introspect and meditate. systematic meditation. I do not care for work at all. building castles in the air. I pity them for their over enthusiasm and incomplete knowledge. Never forget this. it is better you leave the city at once. the Lord will arrange everything for you. The field must nicely be prepared by regular daily practice. Stop all activities. interpenetrating Presence. as much as you can. Don’t ruin yourself. 12. Sakshi. * * * Without ideal life. * * * If you cannot resist Moha. and which will be found very useful to one and all for a correct knowledge of some of the practical aspects of the spiritual path. Don’t become a slave to your senses. It is tantamount to brutal life. Purity of heart. It is an enemy of peace. Give education to the poor boys in your village. Don’t come out of your room. Anyhow make arrangements for coming to Rishikesh soon. What to speak of further glories if you blossom fully through Yoga. 10. sensual life becomes a burden. Do Sadhana. Akarta. The world is a dream. Beware. resting in the indwelling. 11. Live in seclusion.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA Don’t look at the filth again. congenial company. capacity and means. Troubles Through Pranayama I have received similar reports of troubles from many students who try to awaken the Kundalini Power by forcible methods of Pranayama and Kriya Yoga. Nishkama Seva This does not require big funds. Maintain yourself by getting alms from 4 or 5 houses. Beware.

These are all physical feats only. You can gain more by silence. Apply Amalaka oil on the head. and bestows longevity and a high standard of health. do as much as you comfortably can. When You Are Agitated Do not leave Japa and Sadhana even for a day. You are Ananda Svarupa—where is gloom and depression? They are mental creations only. That will weaken your system. Now you will enter into silent meditation. and fruits and milk.PRACTICAL HINTS ON THE SPIRITUAL PATH quick success. You must select a fine pose in which you can sit for a long time comfortably. you can have any comfortable position. Try to increase the power of concentration. The benefits are incalculable. take to Japa or leave the place for some time. breathe in and out very slowly and mentally repeat the Mantra OM OM OM and think of the divine qualities of the Lord. Sing with devotion. People in foreign countries find it difficult to do Padmasana (folding the legs in lotus pose) and Sirshasana (head-stand pose). Learn to forget trifles. One-sided development will not help you. For some months. When you advance a bit. Follow the proportion 1:4:2 for inhalation. Love all and serve all. Avoid extremes. 16. breathe in and out very. 76 . Overcome Depression and Gloom Run in the open air. Yoga is the science that teaches you the method of uniting the individual will with the Cosmic Will. Do not be hasty or impatient. This is the way for harmony. Do not spoil your health by too much fasting. Do not tax yourself. For prayers and meditation. 15. Adjust and adapt. Bear insult and injury. Japa will help you to have a one-pointed mind. There will be joy in all faces. Take plenty of energy-giving. Close your eyes. Yoga transmutes the unregenerate nature and increases energy. vitality. Do mild Pranayama. When you are agitated and irritated. Then you will find peace. Take them in the early morning with sugar-candy. very slowly. 13. Chant OM. Tactfully move with people. Take Huxley’s Syrup also. Dance in ecstasy. You will enjoy great peace and acquire inner spiritual strength. Avoid Extremes in Yoga In Yoga exercises. 14. Do not retain the breath (Kumbhaka). What Is Actual Yoga Yoga does not consist in sitting cross-legged for six hours or stopping the beatings of the heart or getting oneself buried underneath the ground for a week or a month. happiness and prosperity. vigour. nutritious food. move to a cool place during summer and have three sittings in Pranayama. Depression will vanish soon. Soak a few Badams (almonds) overnight in water. Train everyone in Bhajan and Kirtan. retention and exhalation. It is a harmless exercise for advanced students. Create spiritual vibrations wherever you go. easily digestible. The only condition is that your neck and back should be erect. joy. It is very efficacious as a brain-tonic for Sadhakas. Remain silent.

I had Satsanga with Mahatmas And imbibed their nectarine instructions. laziness and depression. Lustre in the eyes. vim. I crossed the dire forest of love and hatred. 2. good smell from the body. vigour and vitality. Lightness of body. Dawn of New Life I was tired of this illusory life of sense-pleasures I became quite disgusted with this prison of body. Powerful Jatharagni or digestive fire Eagerness to sit and meditate for a long time Aversion to worldly talks and company of worldlings Feeling of Presence of God everywhere Love for all creatures. contentment. I experienced the inner World of Reality The Unseen filled my soul and head. I was bathed in a flood of effulgence ineffable And saw the Lord behind all names and forms And realised that I am the Light. unruffled state of mind. Wonderful health.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA CHAPTER TWELVE SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCES 1. Peace. alertness of mind. Freedom from disease. Preliminary Spiritual Experiences I More and more dispassion and discrimination. Fearlessness. I roamed far beyond the world of good and evil I came to the border-land of stupendous silence And caught the splendour of the Soul within All my sorrow is over now My heart is now brimming up with joy Peace has now entered my soul I was suddenly lifted out of my life There was a dawn of new life. Beautiful complexion. Feeling that all forms are forms of the Lord That the world is Lord Himself Absence of Ghrina or dislike to any creature 77 . More and more yearning for liberation. cheerfulness. powerful voice. sweet.

coloured lights Sun. Vision of the Lord in the dream Extraordinary. 78 . I have attained perfection and freedom. I have won the game of life.SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCES Even to those who despise and insult Strength of mind to bear insult and injury To meet dangers and calamities Are some of the preliminary spiritual experiences. Then comes cosmic consciousness or Savikalpa Samadhi Which Arjuna experienced. Eventually the aspirant enters Into Nirvikalpa Samadhi Wherein there is neither seer nor seen Wherein one sees nothing. Divya Taste. I have won! I have won!! I have won!!! 4. I live in the pure consciousness. As I rest in That non-dual State. I am Brahman-intoxicated. hears nothing He becomes one with the Eternal. superhuman experiences. The Grace filled the cup of my heart. In Him I Find My All At last His Grace descended on me I gazed and gazed at Him I was lost in that wondrous Vision of the Lord. I am free and ever blissful I am free from fear. Vision of the Lord in the human form Sometimes in the form of a Brahmin Old man. I Have Won the Game of Life Through the Grace of the Lord and Sat-Guru I am unattached and free. stars during meditation Divya Gandha. 3. Fear is due to duality. These indicate that one advances In the spiritual path. II Balls of white lights. All doubts and delusions have vanished. leper or out-caste in rags Talking to the Lord. Are the preliminary spiritual experiences.

He is the Holy One. Freedom comes through knowledge of the Self Freedom is Perfection. I am blissful All desires have disappeared Now I aspire nothing But Thy blessed Feet I have lost all my thoughts In Thee. I had Thy wondrous vision I was lost in ecstasy I was at once transformed I was drowned In the Divine Consciousness In the ocean of bliss Hail. the Bestower of Salvation! 5. Immortality and Bliss Freedom is direct realisation of the Self Freedom is release from births and deaths I am neither mind. it cannot exist Bliss is Real. it cannot die. All knowledge is locked up in His bosom The whole creation rise and fall in Him He is the Supreme Reservoir of all that appears. Hail. O Kesava By the sword of Thy Grace I have cut off all my bonds I am free. Perfect in Wisdom. nor body This whole world is my body 79 . Immortal Self I Am One eternal. O Vishnu. 6. The cause of this world. it cannot exist. In the Ocean of Bliss O Mahadeva. My Lord. O Narayana. it cannot die. infinite Being alone exists Jiva is identical with this Being Pain is unreal. Mind is unreal.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA The ecstatic thrill overwhelmed me In His Will is my peace His Name is a heaven of repose In Him I find my all. He is the Mainstay of all the worlds. Soul is real.

formless Void. mindless joy In the realm of timeless. thoughts subsided Intellect ceased functioning The senses were absorbed I remained unawakened to the world I saw myself everywhere It was a homogeneous experience There was neither within nor without 80 . In the unlimited expanse of bliss. Wisdom and Bliss Has entered everywhere in abundance Brahman alone shines everywhere One homogenous Joy-essence pervades everywhere I have become That. Sivoham. Sivoham. nothing belongs to me Immortal Self I am. 7. Speechless Zone In the perfect nameless. 8. This is all due to the Grace of the Lord Who danced in Brindavan with rhythmic jingle Who raised Govardhan as umbrella for the cowherds. I Have Become That The Maya-made world has vanished now Mind has totally perished The Ego has been entirely powdered The watertight compartments have been broken down Names and forms disappeared All distinctions and differences have melted Old Jivahood has entirely fused The flood of Truth.SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCES The whole world is my home Nothing exists. spaceless. I have become That. 9. The Great Bhuma Experience I merged myself in great unending joy I swam in the ocean of immortal bliss I floated in the sea of Infinite Peace Ego melted. thoughtless space In the transcendental abode of Sweet Harmony I united with the Supreme Effulgence The thought that we are one or two vanished I crossed the sea of birth for ever. In the region of matterless. Sivoham.

the Immutable I attained the stage that transcends finite True light shone in me Avidya or Ignorance vanished in toto The doors were totally shut The senses were withdrawn Breath and mind merged in their source I become one with the Supreme Light A mysterious experience beyond speech indeed Sivoham. 11. Sivoham. Soham Sat-chit-ananda Swaroopoham. Sivoham. Sivoham—Sivoham—Sivoham I have realised the identity Of individual soul and Supreme Soul Sat-chit-ananda is my essential nature My mind is withdrawn from all external objects I am deeply God-intoxicated All sorrow and pain and fear have vanished I am ever peaceful and joyful I am Truth.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA There was neither ‘this’ nor ‘that’ There was neither ‘he’. 10. Pure Consciousness and Bliss I shine forth as a Divine Flame. Realise this yourself and be free. Rasagulla or Laddu I meditated on Brahman. words are impotent. Mysterious Experience Brahman or the Eternal is far sweeter than honey Jam. ‘you’ nor ‘I’ nor she There was neither time nor space There was neither subject nor object There was neither knower nor knowable nor sight How can one describe this transcendental experience? Language is finite. In all living beings I am tasting the Bliss of the Eternal I have attained the Goal of Life In that Brahman am I! That Brahman who is Satchidananda Who is the Indweller and Inner Ruler Who is the womb of the Vedas 81 . sugar-candy.

SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCES Who is the creator of this universe Who is the substratum for everything Who gives light to the intellect Who is hiding himself in all forms Who is adored by the Rishis Whom the Vedas proclaim Whom the Yogins wish to attain Samadhi Who is terror to Indra and Agni Who is sweet to the disciplined Yogi That Brahman verily am I Sivoham Sivoham Sivoham! 12. State of Samadhi O What a Joy! What a Bliss! All desires are now fulfilled Everything is attained I am Immortal. That ego has melted now The Vasanas are burnt up In the fire of wisdom There is Manonasa Or annihilation of mind All distinctions have vanished All differences have disappeared There is neither ‘I’ or ‘you’ All indeed is Brahman This is one homogeneous bliss This experience-whole is ineffable Words fail to describe this state Feel it yourself in Samadhi. I am Eternal Consciousness I am the Great and the High All this is mere Moksha Moksha alone is everywhere It is to be known And experienced by everyone. Through the Grace of Guru I know my essential nature I have reached the peak of perfection I am pure Immortal Atman. deathless. 13. All my desires are gratified 82 .

83 . I never die I always exist. Neither virtue nor sin can touch me Neither pleasure nor pain can affect me Neither likes and dislikes can taint me I am Existence-Absolute. Knowledge-Absolute and Bliss-Absolute. I am everywhere. I have neither fear of death nor fear of public criticism I am Siva. All-pervading Brahman. I am that I am. full of Bliss and Knowledge Chidananda-rupah Sivoham. I have neither friends nor enemies I have neither parents nor relatives I have neither home nor country I am that I am. Sivoham.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA I am Apta Kama I have attained everything I have done all my works I have nothing more to learn The Vedas have nothing to teach me The Smritis have nothing to instruct me The world has nothing to attract me Maya is hiding herself modestly As I know all her tricks and ways She blushes to appear before me This is all due to the Grace of the Lord And the Grace of the Guru He made me like Himself Prostrations to the Guru Obeisance to the Guru! 14. mind nor senses I have neither change. I am never born. nor growth nor death I am the Immortal. I Am That I Am Timeless and spaceless is this goal Painless and sorrowless is this seat Blissful and peaceful is this Abode Changeless and boundless is this Dhama I know that “I am He” I have neither body.

Do not remove even a single important word from my writings. orders are executed in full. kindly cram a few lines from my books. People should learn to express their thoughts. If cramming also is difficult. The Way of Business People “In Samaradhana or Brahmana Bhojana.” Many students were turned into wonderful orators and Kirtanists after such compulsion by me in the early stages. The books reached me in good condition. just to suit your purpose in making the book grand and thrilling. Don’t give room for this extreme manoeuvres in these cold days. Thanks to the Brahmic packer of the parcel. But when V. a residue copy is sent to me.SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCES CHAPTER THIRTEEN WISDOM IN HUMOUR The following excerpts from my letters to an aspirant clearly portray my temperament which is at once humorous with flashes that convey a deep philosophical bent of mind and extreme tolerance of other people’s defects and weaknesses combined with broad liberalism and a profound understanding of the habits of people and the nature of things: 1. but pray. If there is difficulty in lecturing.” 3. The first bound copy should reach me by registered post. Advertisement has been going on for 5 weeks now and yet not even a smell of the book for me. there is no other course for me than to carry you and put you on the platform. When Important Points Are Omitted by Publishers “I have given you full permission or power of Attorney to remove whatever portion you deem fit to remove by your new long razor. After all it was broken into pieces.” 84 . read from a piece of paper. 2. The first fruit of a tree is always offered to God. This is the way of business people. The same is the case with the PRACTICE OF YOGA. It was a Brahman packing with Brahmic screws which had Brahma Nishtha. If you show or exhibit your foolish obstinacy like a child. I want everyone to be a fiery lecturer.P. even if you find it a repetition. Hammering was not able to remove the cover. Regarding A Strong Packing Case With Thick Nails “Thy parcel received in due order. keep a small tuft—according to Narada Parivrajaka Upanishad.P. Training of Students in Lecturing “You will have to lecture at least for 5 minutes in English and Hindi and do Kirtan also with Nritya whether your body is willing to bend and move or refuses to move. leaves are spread at 10 o’clock in the morning but the food is served at 4 in the evening.” 4.

10. My teeth are quite sound and strong. He who throws light on the Winter season and the stove is the Self-luminous Para Brahman. He never drinks and talks. select exhibit. You may be feeling the cool breeze also. Why not for this? Perhaps the Thermos Flask was empty. Just as Sankirtan cannot enter your ears. the support for seasons and all names and forms.’ 11. which will be nice for veteran Swami Jnanananda. Invitation for Birthday is just for information but ‘not to come. quiet and noble. 6. Feel His Presence. II of PRACTICE OF YOGA at the end of the book is not a thrilling one. in Northern India.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA 5. He is Sakshi always. He is simple. Invitation for Formality Kindly come to Ananda Kutir after fixing up everything there. Philosophy Over the Call of Coffee The Winter of Rishikesh is sending invitations. It is quite ordinary. 9. etc. Kindly bring the manuscripts with you very carefully. Correcting the Ways of Students Take special care of Poorna. You will not be able to take up BHAKTI YOGA. On Attractive Advertisement The Advertisement of Vol. I shall transfer it to some other press. 7. Over the Damaged Parcel of Cashew-Nuts Received Kajoo (cashew-nuts) in a damaged condition on account of the admixture of sugar-candy in hot summer. It does not give a full. He is Asanga. My respects to him. In future do not send sugar-candy with cashew-nuts. 8. That will save much time and energy. You have nicely done before for YOGA ASANA. It is not Kaashtha Mauna or Maha Mauna. The stove which was sleeping is now turning its face towards the Railway Station to receive you with great joy. Let him keep off his castor oil or quinine face. Care About Manuscripts I think you say ‘goodbye’ when the book RAJA YOGA is over. so also this BHAKTI YOGA does not attract you much. It is a form of ‘Hu-Hu’ Mauna. I know that you will not take up this work. The candy has melted and made the Kajoo soft. Method of Sending Reminders Kindly advise me by a postcard: “Yes. It will not surely interfere with your deep Mauna. 85 . I have despatched books for Libraries” or some code word. KUNDALINI YOGA.

16. The nose has become like a machine-gun through repeated usage of snuff. An Attack on Weakness in ‘Walking’ The Divine Life Society may send you as the head of a group of Sannyasins and Brahmacharins for propaganda.WISDOM IN HUMOUR 12. This is very good for brain-workers. Kirtan and lectures if all goes well. Rich Despite Debts “Everyday new spiritual aspirants are coming to the Ashram. He brings his ingenious arguments for his using the snuff. There is no ‘Pathyam’—(restriction) on diet. Work is progressing on all directions. Mukhya—chief snuffer 2. Ideal Tonic for Brain-workers (An Attack on the Coffee Habit) Take Badams (almonds) and Huxley’s Syrup. You can take the same quantity or even more of Coffee. Let this be your charity towards a Virakta Mahatma. that Mauni. Sanatan snuffer—old snuffer 4. 17. You can send him a small tin. My Respectable Guests Received all letters and parcels of coffee. Philosophy Over Snuff Snuff parcel received and distributed among: 1. The first respectable guests for the ‘tin’ of coffee were Sri Swami Omkar who carried the bundle from the Railway Station. This is also a kind of Vairagya. Probably barber Balla will be my next guest. Hundreds of students write to me from all countries for spiritual guidance and I spend a lot in giving prompt replies to all the letters. Even in that case you will have to walk 12 miles a day. We are becoming rich nowadays despite debts. Virakta boy of Swargashram who was with a towel only. You can take good milk. Some Kutirs are under construction. 14. has asked me to request you to send him one pound of snuff. One cow is coming to the Ashram. Adi Snuffer—Guru snuffer 3. 86 . Ways of Virakta Mahatmas Your friend. Put Badam oil or Amalaka oil on your head. Maha-snuffer—terrible snuffer Sri ‘V’ Sri ‘N’ Sri ‘G’ Sri Mauni and Tyagi of Swargashram. 15. and Sri Swami Poorna who prepared the coffee.” 13.

a small portion of Punya for relieving a bit of their suffering. monism Akarta—Non-doer Akhanda—Unbroken. magnanimous Grihastha—Householder’s life. their habit would have been destroyed. GLOSSARY Acharya—Preceptor Advaita—Non-duality. But ‘Aham Brahma Asmi people’ are above Papa and Punya. continuous. seeing the Lord or holy persons Daya—Mercy. compassion Devas—Celestial beings. subconscious mind Dand—An Indian physical exercise Darshan—Insight. a holy day for observance of fast Gambhira—Dignified. Papa for making them continue their habit. Gods Dharma—Righteousness Dharmasala—Charity house Dvaita—Duality Ekadasi—The 11th day of full-moon or new-moon.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA You will get some Punya and Papa also. partless Alasya—Inertia. a householder Grihasthi—A householder Guru—Preceptor. I will also get a share. a bondage Bhagavatas—Those illumined souls who recite the stories of the Lord Bhaitak—An Indian physical exercise Bhajan—Praise of the Lord singing in chorus songs in praise of the Lord Bhakti Yoga—The Path of devotion Bhakti—Devotion Bhav—Feeling of devotion and love Bhikkus—Monks Brahma-muhurta—The period from 4 to 6 in the morning which is highly favourable for spiritual practices Brahmachari—A Celibate Brahmacharya—Celibacy Chitta—Mind-stuff. Teacher Indriyas—Senses. grand. a monastery Bandha—A group of exercises in Hatha Yoga. So you are now freed by knowing your own Svarupa. Had we not supplied snuff. Idleness Ananda-bhashpam—Tears of bliss Arhats—The perfect souls Asana—Yoga exercises Ashram—An ideal centre for Sadhana. sense-organs 87 .

one in the path of knowledge. a mendicant Pooja—Worship Prabhat Pheri—A religious procession early in the morning Prana—Vital force or breath in the body Pranayama—Breathing exercises. liberation Nirvikalpa Samadhi—Complete absorption in Reality.GLOSSARY Ishta-Devata—A particular incarnation of the Lord which appeals most to a person Jaalam—Jugglery Japa—Repetition of the Name of the Lord Jnana-Yajna—Dissemination of knowledge Jnana-Yoga—The path of knowledge Jnana—Wisdom Jnani—A Vedanti. mostly the shell of a hard fruit Karma-Yoga—The path of selfless action Karma—Action. a monastery Namaskar—Prostration Nirguna—Without attributes. A state wherein one’s identity with the Universal Reality is realised Nishkama—Selfless service. which is responsible for ignorance and bondage Moha—Attachment to things and beings Mudras—A group of exercises in Hatha Yoga Mukti—Liberation. the Absolute Reality Nirvana—Final emancipation. an idol Mutt—The institution of monks. release from the bondage of birth and death Mumukshutva—Intense longing for liberation Murti—Image. where a renunciate or Yogi lives Likhita-Japa—Writing of Mantras or the Name of the Lord Mahant—The Founder or the president of a religious institution Mahatmas—Great men. full dedication to a holy undertaking Nivritti Marga—The path of renunciation Parivrajaka—A Wandering monk. work without selfish motive Nishtha—Deep meditation. Regulation of the vital breath Raga-Dvesha—Feelings of attachment and aversion 88 . fate Kirtan—Loud singing of the Name of the Lord in different tunes Koran—The holy scripture of the Mohammedans Kshama—forgiveness Kumbhaka—Retention of breath Kutir—Hermitage. high souled ones Mantra—A sacred formula expressing obeisance to the Lord Mauna—Observance of silence Maya—Illusive power of the Lord. holy persons. the illumined Kaashtha Mauna—Silence wherein one does not make even gestures and signals Kamandalu—A vessel used by Sadhus for carrying water. hut or cottage.

the path of renunciation 89 . knowledge and bliss. Uparati (tranquillity). inertia Tapasya—Austerity.AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SWAMI SIVANANDA Rajas—One of the 3 qualities producing passion and restlessness. penance Titiksha—Forbearance Trataka—Steady gazing Vaikuntha—The abode of Lord Vishnu Vairagi—A man of dispassion Vairagya—Aversion to sense-objects Vaishnava—Worshipper of Lord Vishnu Vanaprastha—Householders leading a life of a hermit Vedas—Scriptures of the Hindus Vikshepa—Tossing of mind Viraja Homa—Religious rite for entering the Order of Sannyasa. A personal God Sahaja-Avastha—Superconscious state that has become natural and continuous Saiva—The worshipper of Lord Siva Sakshi—Witness. Dama (control of senses). bearing heat and cold). an expression suggesting the indescribable Absolute Reality Satsanga—Association with the wise and sages Sattva—Purity Sattvic—Pure Seva—Service Shat-Sampat—Sixfold virtues: Sama (balance in pain and pleasure). the principle of dynamism in nature Sadhaka—An aspirant. a spiritual practitioner Sadhana—Spiritual practices Sadhu—An anchorite Saguna—The Absolute conceived with form. Sraddha (faith and sincerity) and Samadhana (balanced state of mind) Siddha—A perfected sage Siddhi—-Psychic powers Svabhava—one’s own nature Svapna—Dream Svarupa—Form Swami—One who is devoted to the path of renunciation Tamas—Ignorance. Titiksha (forbearance. the self who acts as a witness Samadhi—Superconscious state Sammelan—A Religious Conference Samsara—The process of worldly life through transmigration Samskara—Impressions in the mind Sannyasa—Renunciation Sannyasi—A Monk Sastra—Scriptures of the Hindus Satchidananda—Existence.

A student in the path of Yoga Zenana—womanfolk 90 .GLOSSARY Viveka—Discrimination Vyapaka—All-pervading Yajna—A sacrifice Yoga Bhrashta—One who has fallen from the high state of Yoga Yogi—An aspirant going through a course of spiritual discipline.

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful